Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 107

T H E G OS P E L ACCORDING TO

M A RK

John the Baptist Begins His Ministry

he eginning of the gospel of Jesus hrist.1 2 Just as t is written in T b C i ] ] }3 3 }5 4 5 1 [ ] 2 3 1 2


Arch
NNSF 746

tou euangeliou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 2098

NGSM 2424

Isou

christou Kaths gegraptai


NGSM 5547 CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

en

P 1 722

the rophet p Isaiah, Behold, I am sending my messenger efore b ] 6 7 4 5 ] 9 2 10 11 13 8 1


t propht t saia
D DSM 3588 NDSM 4396 DDSM 3588 NDSM 2268

Idou
I 2400

apostell
VPAI1S 649

ou ton angelon m
R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 NASM 32

pro

P 4253

y our face, who ill prepare w y our way, 3 he oice of ne t v o 1 15 14 16 ] 17 20 8 9 ] 1 ] ] 1


sou
RP2GS 4675

prospou
NGSN 4383

R R-NSM 3739

hos

kataskeuasei
VFAI3S 2680

sou

RP2GS 4675

tn hodon
DASF 3588 NASF 3598

hn p
NNSF 5456

s houting in he ilderness, Prepare he way of he Lord, make straight his t w t t 7 2 3 4 5 6 ] ] 9 11 10 14 8


bontos en t
VPAP-SGM 994 P D DSF 1 722 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

Hetoimasate tn odon h
VAAM2P 2090 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598

kyriou
NGSM 2962

poieite
VPAM2P 4160

eutheias autou
JAPF 2117

P3GSM R 846

paths! 2 4 John was here baptizing t in he ilderness, roclaiming3 t w p 12 13 2 1 [ 4 5 6 7 8 3


tas
DAPF 3588

tribous
NAPF 5147

Ianns
NNSM 2491

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

ho baptizn
D NSM 3588 VPAP-SNM 907

en t
P D DSF 1 722 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

kryssn
VPAP-SNM 2784

a baptism of repentance or he forgiveness of sins. f t 5 nd all he udean A t J ] 9 ] 10 1 ] 12 ] 13 5 6 7 1 1


baptisma
NASN 908

metanoias
NGSF 3341

eis

P 519 1

aphesin
NASF 859

amartin h
NGPF 266

kai pasa
CLN 2532 JNSF 3956

h Ioudaia
D NSF 588 3 JNSF 2449

egion nd all r a the inhabitants of Jerusalem went o ut to him nd a [ 2 [ 3 4 3 8 12 10 11 [ 9 1


chra kai pantes
NNSF 5561 CLN 2532 JNPM 3956

hoi Hierosolymitai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 2415

exeporeueto
VIUI3S 1607

pros auton kai


P 4314 P3ASM R 846

CLN 2532

w ere eing baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing b their ] ] 14 5 16 17 18 19 20 21 24 1



ebaptizonto
VIPI3P 907

h yp autou
P 5259

P3GSM R 846

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

Iordan
NDSM 2446

potam
NDSM 4215

e xomologoumenoi autn
VPMP-PNM 1843

RP3GPM 846

sins. 6 nd A John was dressed in camels hair nd a a 22 23 4 2 5 }6 7 6 1 3 8 ]


tas
DAPF 3588

hamartias
NAPF 266

kai ho Ianns
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2491

n ndedymenos e
V IAI3S 2258 VRMP-SNM 1746

kamlou
NGSM 2574

richas kai t
NAPF 2359 CLN 2532

belt ade of leather m a round his waist, a nd he ate locusts nd a 1 9 ] ] 10 11 14 2 13 5 ] 6 17 8 1 1 1


nn z
NASF 2223

dermatinn
JASF 1193

peri
P 4012

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn osphyn
DASF 3588 NASF 3751

kai

CLN 2532

esthn akridas
PAP-SNM V 2068 NAPF 200

kai

CLN 2532

wild honey. 7 nd he was reaching, saying, One ho is more A p w p owerful han t ] 20 19 ] ] 2 3 ] ] 6 [ 1 5


agrion
JASN 66

meli
NASN 3192

kai
CLN 2532

ekryssen
VIAI3S 2784

legn

VPAP-SNM DNSM 3004 3588

ho

ischyroteros
JNSMC 2478

1Some manuscripts add the Son of God

2A quotation from Isa 40:3

3Some manuscripts have and proclaiming

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 1:8

172

I is coming after me, of hom I am ot worthy to bend own nd ntie w n d a u ] ] 4 8 ] 10 2 11 13 ] 14 [ ] 15 7 9 1


ou Erchetai m
R P1GS 3450 VPUI3S 2064

opis
P 3694

ou hou m
R P1GS 3450

RR-GSM 3739

eimi ouk
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756

hikanos kypsas
JNSM 2425

VAAP-SNM 2955

lysai
VAAN 3089

the strap of his sandals. 8 I aptized you ith water, ut b w b 16 17 }19 20 8 19 1 2 ] 6 1 3 4


ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 2438

h imanta

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn

DGPN 3588

hypodmatn
NGPN 5266

eg ebaptisa
R P1NS 1473 VAAI1S 907

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

hydati de
NDSN 5204

CLC 1161

he ill baptize you ith the oly Spirit. w w H 5 ] 7 9 }10 11 10 8


autos
R P3NSMP 846

baptisei
VFAI3S 907

h ymas en
RP2AP 5209 P 1722

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

The Baptism of Jesus 1:9 nd t appened hat in those A i h t


days Jesus ame rom azareth in c f N 2 [ 3 4 5 6 8 7 10 1 1 ] 9 1


Kai egeneto
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 1096

P RD-DPF 1 722 1565

en ekeinais tais hmerais


DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

Isous
NNSM 2424

lthen apo Nazaret


VAAI3S 2064 P 575 NGSF 3478

ts

D GSF 588 3

Galilee nd was baptized in the Jordan by John. 10 nd mmediately as a A i 1 ] 12 3 ] 14 5 16 17 8 19 2 1 1 1


Galilaias
NGSF 1056

kai

CLN 2532

ebaptisth
VAPI3S 907

eis

P 1 519

ton

ASM D 3588

Iordann
NASM 2446

h ypo Iannou
P 5259 NGSM 2491

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

he was coming up ut of the water, he saw the heavens eing split o b 9 ] ] 3 [ 4 }6 6 ] 7 10 ] 8 5



anabainn
VPAP-SNM 305

ek
P 1537

tou ydatos h
D GSN NGSN 3588 5204

e iden ous ouranous t


AAI3S V 1492 APM D 3588 NAPM 3772

s chizomenous
VPPP-PAM 4977

a part nd the Spirit escending ike a dove a d l on him. 11 nd a voice A ] [ 1 12 13 16 14 15 7 18 2 1 1 1 ]



kai

CLN 2532

to

ASN D 3588

neuma p
NASN 4151

katabainon
VPAP-SAN 2597

hs peristeran
CAM 5613 NASF 4058

eis

P 519 1

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai hn p
CLN 2532 NNSF 5456

came rom f heaven, You are my beloved Son; w ith you I ] 3 4 6 7 8 1 2 13 10 14 15 5 1 1 9


e geneto ek
VAMI3S 1096 P 1537 DGPM 3588

tn ourann
NGPM 3772

Sy

RP2NS VPAI2S P1GS R 4771 1488 3450

ei

ou ho agaptos m
D NSM 3588 JNSM 27

ho huios
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

en

P 1722

soi

R P2DS 4671

am well p leased. ] 16 [

eudoksa
VAAI1S 2106

The Temptation of Jesus 1:12 nd mmediately the Spirit A i


CLN 2532

Kai

euthys
B 2117

to neuma ekballei p
D NSN NNSN 3588 4151 VPAI3S 1544

drove him ut nto he ilderness. 13 nd he o i t w A 3 4 6 5 {6 9 ] 7 8 1


auton
P3ASM R 846

eis tn ermon
P 1519 D ASF 588 3 JASF 2048

kai
CLN 2532

was in he ilderness forty t w days eing tempted by b Satan. 2 3 4 5 6 7 ] 8 0 11 9 1


n en t
V IAI3S P D DSF 2258 722 588 1 3

erm
JDSF 2048

tesserakonta
XN 5062

h meras
NAPF 2250

eirazomenos ypo tou Satana p h


VPPP-SNM 3985 P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 4567

A nd he was ith the wild nimals, nd the angels ere inistering to him. w a a w m 1 1 7 18 19 ] 20 ] 21 2 ] 13 4 5 16 [ 1 1
kai
CLN 2532

V IAI3S P 2258 3326

meta

tn

D GPN 3588

t hrin
NGPN 2342

kai

CLN 2532

hoi angeloi
D NPM NNPM 3588 32

dikonoun
VIAI3P 1247

aut

R P3DSM 846

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

173
Public Ministry in Galilee 1:14 nd fter4 A a

MARK 1:20

Kai meta ton Iannn


C 2532 P 3326 DASM 3588 NASM 2491

John h ad een b taken i nto custody,5 Jesus 9 5 6 ] ] 3 4 [ [ 1 2 8



to paradothnai
DASN 3588 VAPN 3860

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

went nto i Galilee p roclaiming the gospel of God 15 nd a 1 1 7 0 1 12 13 14 15 ] 6 7 1 1 1


lthen eis
VAAI3S 2064 P 1519

tn Galilaian
DASF 3588 NASF 1056

kryssn
VPAP-SNM 2784

to

ASN D 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai

CLN 2532

saying, * The time is fulfilled nd he kingdom of a t God h c as ome 1 2 6 ] 4 9 10 ] 1 2 ] ] 3 5 7 1


legn
VPAP-SNM CSC 3004 3754

h oti ho

DNSM NNSM 3588 2540

kairos

Peplrtai
VRPI3S 4137

kai h basileia
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

near. Repent and believe in the gospel! 8 13 4 15 16 17 18 1


ngiken etanoeite m
VRAI3S 1448 VPAM2P 3340

kai

CLN 2532

pisteuete
VPAM2P 4100

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

euangeli
NDSN 2098

Jesus Calls His First Disciples 1:16 nd as e as passing A h w


Kai
CLN 2532

by long he Sea a t of Galilee, he saw 6 ] ] ] 2 [ 5 ] 7 ] 8 1 3 4



paragn
VPAP-SNM 3855

para
P 3844

tn thalassan
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2281

ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

e iden
AAI3S V 1492

Simon nd Andrew, Simons a brother, casting a et nto he n i t [ 9 0 11 14 12 13 15 [ 16 17 1


Simna
NASM 4613

kai

CLN 2532

Andrean
NASM 406

Simnos
NGSM 4613

ton adelphon
DASM 3588 NASM 80

amphiballontas
VPAP-PAM 906

en

P 1722

D DSF 588 3

sea ( for hey ere shermen). 17 nd t w fi A Jesus said to hem, t 2 18 0 ] 9 21 5 ] 3 1 1 4 2


thalass
NDSF 2281

gar

CLX 1063

san
VIAI3P 2258

halieis
NNPM 231

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036

RP3DPM 846

Follow6 me nd I ill make you become fishers of people. 18 nd a w A 7 ] 10 1 12 13 ] 14 6 8 9 ] 1 1


Deute opis
B 1205 P 3694 R P1GS CLN 3450 2532

ou kai m

pois
VFAI1S 4160

h ymas enesthai halieis g


RP2AP 5209 VAMN 1096 NAPM 231

anthrpn
NGPM 444

kai

CLN 2532

i mmediately hey left t t heir nets nd followed him. 19 nd going on a a A ] 3 4 5 ] 6 7 2 [ ] 2 1



euthys
B 2117

a phentes ta
VAAP-PNM 863

DAPN 3588

diktya
NAPN 1350

kolouthsan
VAAI3P 190

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai probas
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 4260

little farther, he saw James the on of s Zebedee a nd his ] 4 5 6 [ ] 8 13 3 [ 7 9


oligon
B 3641

e iden Iakbon
AAI3S V 1492 NASM 2385

ton
ASM D 3588

tou Zebedaiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2199

kai autou
CLN 2532

P3GSM R 846

brother John, nd they ere in the boat mending a w the nets. 11 12 10 4 15 ] 16 17 18 19 20 21 1


ton adelphon
DASM 3588 NASM 80

Iannn
NASM 2491

kai

CLN 2532

autous
RP3APM 846

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

ploi
NDSN 4143

katartizontas
VPAP-PAM 2675

ta

D APN 3588

diktya
NAPN 1350

20 nd mmediately e called A i h

1
CLN 2532

kai

euthys
B 2117

them, nd hey left a t their father ] 3 4 ] 6 9 7 8 5


ekalesen
VAAI3S 2564

autous kai
RP3APM 846 CLN 2532

a phentes autn
VAAP-PNM 863

RP3GPM 846

ton patera
DASM 3588 NASM 3962

4Some manuscripts have Now after

5Lit. had been handed over

6Lit. come after

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 1:21

174

Zebedee in the boat ith the hired w m a en nd went away after him. 1 10 11 12 13 4 5 16 [ ] 17 [ 18 19 1
Zebedaion
NASM 2199

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

ploi
NDSN 4143

meta
P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

misthtn
NGPM 3411

aplthon
VAAI3P 565

opis
P 3694

autou

P3GSM R 846

21 nd hey A t
CLN 2532

went i nto Capernaum nd mmediately on the Sabbath he egan a i b }8 8 ] ] 7 ] 2 4 6 1 3 5


Kai

eisporeuontai
VPUI3P 1531

eis Kapharnaoum kai


P 1519 NASF 2584 CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

tois sabbasin
D DPN 3588 NDPN 4521

to teach in he ynagogue.7 t s ] 9 0 1 12 1 1
edidasken eis
VIAI3S 1321 P 1 519

tn

D ASF 588 3

synaggn
NASF 4864

A Man with an Unclean Spirit Healed 1:22 nd hey ere amazed A t w


kai
CLN 2532

at his teaching, ecause he was eaching b t ] ] 2 3 6 4 5 ] 7 9 1 8



exeplssonto
VIPI3P 1605

epi autou t didach


P 1 909 P3GSM R 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 1322

CAZ 1063

gar

n didaskn
V IAI3S VPAP-SNM 2258 1321

them ike ne ho had authority, nd not ike the scribes. l o w a l 23 nd so A 10 11 ] ] 3 12 4 15 16 17 18 2 1 1 1


autous
RP3APM 846

hs
CAM 5613

echn exousian
PAP-SNM V 2192 NASF 1849

kai

CLN 2532

o uch hs hoi grammateis


BN 3756 CAM 5613 D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

kai uthys e
CLN 2532 B 2117

t hen here was a man t in their synagogue w ith an unclean spirit, ] [ ] 3 8 4 7 5 6 9 }10 11 10

n nthrpos en autn a
V IAI3S 2258 NNSM 444

P RP3GPM 1 722 846

t synagg
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4864

en
P 1722

akathart
JDSN 169

pneumati
NDSN 4151

a nd he cried o ut, 24 saying, Leave us alone,8 Jesus he azarene! Have ou t N y 2 ] 13 [ 1 2 3 5 6 ] 7 ] ] 1 4


kai
CLN 2532

anekraxen
VAAI3S 349

legn

VPAP-SNM I-ASN RP1DP CLN RP2DS R 3004 5101 2254 2532 4671

Ti

h min kai soi

Isou
NVSM 2424

Nazarne
NVSM 3479

c ome to destroy us? I now who you are the Holy ne of k O God! ] 1 8 ] 9 0 11 3 12 14 5 16 [ ] 7 8 1 1 1 1
lthes apolesai
VAAI2S 2064 VAAN 622

h mas oida
RP1AP 2248

VRAI1S 1492

tis

R I-NSM P2AS VPAI2S NSM JNSM R D 5101 4571 1488 3588 40

se

ei

ho agios h

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

25 nd A

Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silent, nd come ut of im! a o h 5 2 3 6 ] 7 9 [ 10 11 1 4 8


kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

epetimsen aut
VAAI3S 2008

R P3DSM VPAP-SNM 846 3004

legn

P himthti kai xelthe e


VAPM2S 5392 CLN 2532 VAAM2S 1831

ex

P 1 537

autou

RP3GSM 846

26 nd fter onvulsing him A a c kai


CLN 2532

a nd crying ut ith a loud voice, the o w ] 2 3 9 [ ] }10 11 10 4 1 8


sparaxan
VAAP-SNN 4682

auton kai hnsan p


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 VAAP-SNN 5455

megal
JDSF 3173

phn
NDSF 5456

to

D NSN 3588

unclean spirit came ut of him. 27 nd hey ere all o A t w 6 7 5 12 [ 13 14 ] }2 3 1


to akatharton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 169

neuma xlthen p e
NNSN 4151 VAAI3S 1831

ex

P 1 537

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

h apantes
JNPM 537

amazed, so hat hey egan to discuss ith ne nother, saying, What is t t b w o a 2 4 [ ] ] ] 5 6 ] 7 8 9 0 1


e thambthsan ste h
VAPI3P 2284 CAR 5620

syztein
VPAN 4802

pros
P 4314

heautous legontas
RF3APM 1438 VPAP-PAM 3004

Ti

RI-NSN 5101

estin

VPAI3S 2076

7Some manuscripts have he went into the synagogue and began to teach

8Lit. what to us and to you

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

175

MARK 1:34

this? A new eaching ith uthority! He ven ommands the t w a e c 1 11 }12 13 12 4 15 }21 6 21 7 1 1
touto
D-NSN R 5124

kain
JNSF 2537

didach kat
NNSF 1322 P 2596

exousian
NASF 1849

kai

BE 2532

epitassei
VPAI3S 2004

tois

D DPN 3588

unclean spirits nd hey obey a t h im. 28 nd he eport bout A t r a 9 20 18 2 ] 23 24 3 ] 1 2 1 4


tois akathartois
DDPN 3588 JDPN 169

pneumasi
NDPN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

h ypakouousin
VPAI3P 5219

aut

P3DSM R 846

kai h ako
CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 189 3

him then went ut verywhere in he hole surrounding o e t w egion of r 8 1 5 6 2 [ 7 ] 9 0 11 [ ]


autou uthys xlthen e e
P3GSM R 846 B 2117 VAAI3S 1831

pantachou
B 3837

eis
P 1 519

holn tn perichron
JASF 3650 DASF 3588 JASF 4066

Galilee. 2 13 1
ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

Many at Capernaum Are Healed 1:29 nd so hen e departed rom he ynagogue nd ame nto he ouse of A t h f t s a c i t h

2 [ ] 6 3 5 ] 7 10 ] 1 4 8 9
Kai uthys e
CLN 2532 B 2117

VAAP-PNM 1831

e xelthontes ek

P 1537

D GSF 588 3

ts synaggs
NGSF 4864

lthon eis tn oikian


VAAI3P 2064 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3614

Simon nd Andrew ith James nd John. 30 ow Simons mother-in-law a w a N 1 11 2 13 4 15 6 17 2 4 1 3 1 1


Simnos
NGSM 4613

kai

CLN 2532

Andreou
NGSM 406

meta
P 3326

Iakbou
NGSM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Iannou
NGSM 2491

de Simnos h penthera
CLN 1161 NGSM 4613 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3994

was lying d own, suffering ith a fever, nd at nce hey told w a o t him [ ] 5 [ 6 [ [ 8 [ ] 9 10 7

katekeito
VIUI3S 2621

pyressousa
VPAP-SNF 4445

kai uthys e
CLN 2532 B 2117

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

a bout her. 31 nd he came A a nd raised her up by taking old of er h h 11 12 }3 2 [ 3 4 {3 ] 5 [ }7 1 6


peri
P 4012

auts
RP3GSF 846

kai
CLN 2532

proselthn
VAAP-SNM 4334

geiren autn
VAAI3S 1453 RP3ASF 846

kratsas
VAAP-SNM 2902

ts

D GSF 588 3

hand, nd the fever left her, nd he egan to serve hem. 32 ow a a s b t N 7 1 12 9 10 3 ] ] ] 14 15 2 8 1 1


c heiros kai ho pyretos
NGSF 5495 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 4446

a phken autn
VAAI3S 863 RP3ASF 846

kai

CLN 2532

ikonei d
VIAI3S 1247

autois
RP3DPM 846

de

CLT 1161

w hen t was i e vening, hen the sun ad set, hey egan ringing to him w h t b b ] ] 3 1 7 ] 5 ] ] 8 9 10 4 6

enomens Opsias g
VAMP-SGF 1096 JGSF 3798

CAT 3753

hote ho lios h
D NSM NNSM 3588 2246

edy
AAI3S V 1416

epheron pros auton


VIAI3P 5342 P 4314

P3ASM R 846

all t hose who were sick9 a nd hose ho ere emon-possessed. 33 nd he t w w d A t 11 2 13 14 5 6 ] ] 17 4 1 1 1 1


pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

kaks
B 2560

echontas
VPAP-PAM 2192

kai

CLN 2532

tous
DAPM 3588

daimonizomenous
VPUP-PAM 1139

kai h
CLN 2532

D NSF 588 3

w hole own was gathered together at he door. 34 nd he healed t t A many 7 9 ] 2 3 8 3 5 2 6 [ 1


hol polis
JNSF 3650 NNSF 4172

n episyngmen
V IAI3S 2258 VRPP-SNF 1996

pros tn hyran t
P 4314 D ASF 588 3 NASF 2374

kai
CLN 2532

e therapeusen pollous
VAAI3S 2323 JAPM 4183

9Lit. who were having badly

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 1:35

176

who were sick10 ith various iseases nd xpelled many emons. nd he did w d a e d A 4 5 }7 6 7 11 10 9 2 ] }14 8 1
kaks
B 2560 VPAP-PAM 2192

echontas

poikilais
JDPF 4164

nosois
NDPF 3554

CLN 2532

kai exebalen
VAAI3S 1544

polla
JAPN 4183

daimonia kai
NAPN 1140

CLN 2532

n ot ermit the emons to peak, ecause hey knew him. p d s b t 13 14 16 17 ] 15 8 ] 19 20 1


uk o
BN 3756

phien ta
VIAI3S 863

D APN 3588

aimonia d
NAPN 1140

lalein
VPAN 2980

hoti
CAZ 3754

deisan
VLAI3P 1492

auton

P3ASM R 846

Preaching Throughout Galilee 1:35 nd getting p arly in he orning hile t as ery dark, A u e t m w i w v

5 [ 2 [ [ 1
Kai anastas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 450

pri
B 4404

he eparted nd d a * * 3 ] 6 4 7
lian
B 3029

e nnycha
B 1773

exlthen kai
VAAI3S 1831

CLN 2532

went to a eserted lace, and here he was praying. 36 nd imon nd d p t A S a 9 8 }11 10 11 12 [ ] ] 13 4 1 5


plthen eis a
VAAI3S 565 P 1 519

ermon
JASM 2048

topon
NASM 5117

kakei
CLN 2546

prosucheto
VIUI3S 4336

kai Simn kai


CLN 2532 NNSM 4613

CLN 2532

t hose ho ere ith him searched iligently or him. 37 nd hey ound him w w w d f A t f ] 3 ] 2 3 6 [ ] 7 8 2 [ 1
hoi
DNPM 3588

met autou katedixen


P 3326 P3GSM R 846 VAAI3S 2614

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

euron auton h
VAAI3P 2147

P3ASM R 846

a nd said to him, * Everyone is looking or ou! 38 nd he said to hem, f y A t 5 ] 6 8 ] 9 [ 10 ] 2 ] 3 4 7 1


kai legousin
CLN 2532 VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM CSC 846 3754

h oti Pantes
JNPM 3956

ztousin
VPAI3P 2212

se

RP2AS 4571

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois

RP3DPM 846

Let s go u e lsewhere, nto he eighboring rural i t n towns, so hat I an t c ] ] ] 4 5 7 8 9 [ 10 [ ] 6



Agmen allachou
VPAS1P 71 BP 237

eis tas echomenas


P 1519 D APF 588 3 VPMP-PAF 2192

kmopoleis
NAPF 2969

h ina
CAP 2443

p reach here also, ecause I ave come ut or this ery eason. 39 nd he t b h o f v r A ] ] 13 12 1 6 ] 17 [ 4 15 [ [ 1 1 1 1


kryx
VAAS1S 2784

ekei
BP 1563

kai

BE 2532

CAZ 1063

gar

e xlthon
VAAI1S 1831

eis

P 519 1

touto

D-ASN R 5124

kai
CLN 2532

went nto all i Galilee p reaching in their synagogues a nd 1 4 2 9 0 11 3 7 5 6 2 8 1


lthen eis oln tn Galilaian h
VAAI3S 2064 P 1519 JASF 3650 DASF 3588 NASF 1056

kryssn
VPAP-SNM 2784

eis autn

P RP3GPM 1 519 846

tas synaggas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 4864

kai

CLN 2532

e xpelling demons. 15 13 14
ekballn
VPAP-SNM 1544 DAPN 3588

ta

daimonia
NAPN 1140

A Leper Cleansed 1:40 nd a leper A

Kai lepros
CLN 2532 JNSM 3015

came to him, entreating him nd kneeling own, aying11 a d s 5 2 3 4 6 7 9 [ 10 1 ] 8


e rchetai pros auton parakaln
VPUI3S 2064 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 VPAP-SNM 3870

auton kai gonypetn


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 VPAP-SNM 1120

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

to him, * If ou re illing, ou re able y a w y a to ake me clean. 41 nd m A 1 ] 11 2 3 ] ] 14 ] ] 15 ] }17 16 17 1 1


aut
R P3DSM 846

h oti Ean
CSC 3754 CAC 1437

thels
VPAS2S 2309

dynasai
VPUI2S 1410

me katharisai
R P1AS 3165 VAAN 2511

kai

CLN 2532

10Lit. who were having badly

11Some manuscripts have and saying

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

177

MARK 2:2

b ecoming angry,12 he tretched ut his s o hand a nd ouched him, nd said to t a 2 ] 3 [ 6 5 ] 7 [ 9 ] ] 4 8



rgistheis o
VAPP-SNM 3710

ekteinas
VAAP-SNM 1614

autou tn cheira
P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 5495

hpsato
VAMI3S 680

kai legei
CLN 2532

VPAI3S 3004

him, I am illing; e ade clean. w b m 42 nd mmediately he eprosy went away A i t l 6 7 3 [ 10 ] ] 11 ] ] 12 2 1


aut
R P3DSM 846

Thel
VPAI1S 2309

katharisthti
VAPM2S 2511

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

h lepra
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3014

plthen a
VAAI3S 565

f rom him nd he was made a c lean. 43 nd warning A him sternly, he 4 5 ] ] 9 [ 2 3 {2 ] 8 1


ap autou kai
P 575 P3GSM R 846 CLN 2532

katharisth e
VAPI3S 2511

kai embrimsamenos aut


CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 1690

R P3DSM 846

sent him away at nce. 44 nd he said to him, See to t hat ou say o A i t y [ 5 6 {5 4 [ ] 2 ] 3 4 [ [ ] 7 1


exebalen auton
VAAI3S 1544 P3ASM R 846

e uthys
B 2117

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM VPAM2S 846 3708

Hora

eips

VAAS2S 2036

n othing to nyone, but go, show ourself to the riest nd bring a y p a for 6 ] 5 8 9 11 10 }13 12 13 4 15 16 1
mden mdeni alla
JASN 3367 JDSM 3367 CLC 235

h ypage eixon seauton d


VPAM2S 5217 VAAM2S 1166 RF2ASM 4572

D DSM 3588

hierei kai
NDSM 2409

CLN 2532

prosenenke
VAAM2S 4374

peri
P 4012

y our cleansing t he hings hich Moses ommanded, or a testimony to t w c f 1 ] 19 7 18 ] ] 20 22 21 3 24 ] 2


sou
RP2GS 4675 DGSM 3588

tou katharismou
NGSM 2512

ha

RR-APN 3739

Muss
NNSM 3475

prosetaxen
VAAI3S 4367

eis

P 519 1

martyrion
NASN 3142

t hem. 45 ut he went ut nd began to proclaim t reely nd to spread B o a i f a [ 25 2 3 [ ] 4 ] 5 6 ] 8 1 7


autois
RP3DPM 846

de ho xelthn e
CLC NSM VAAP-SNM D 1161 3588 1831

rxato
VAMI3S 756

kryssein
VPAN 2784

polla
JAPN 4183

kai iaphmizein d
CLN 2532 VPAN 1310

a broad the account, so hat he was no t onger able l to enter [ 9 10 11 [ 13 }14 12 [ 14 ] 18



ton logon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

h ste
CAR 5620

auton

P3ASM R 846

mketi
BN 3371

ynasthai d
VPUN 1410

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

p ublicly nto a own. But he was staying utside in eserted laces, nd hey i t o d p a t ] 15 6 17 19 ] 24 [ 20 1 22 23 5 ] 1 2 2
phaners
B 5320

eis

P 1519

polin
NASF 4172

alla
CLC 235

V IAI3S 2258

ex
BP 1854

ep

P 1 909

ermois
JDPM 2048

topois
NDPM 5117

kai

CLN 2532

w ere oming to him rom all c f d irections. [ ] 26 27 28 ] 29



rchonto pros
VIUI3P 2064 P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

p antothen
B 3840

A Paralytic Healed

nd hen he entered again nto Capernaum after ome days, t ecame A w i s i b ] ] ] 2 3 5 ] 7 ] 1 4 6


CLN 2532

Kai

VAAP-SNM 1525

eiselthn palin
B 3825

eis Kapharnaoum di
P 1519 NASF 2584

P 1223

h mern
NGPF 2250

known hat he was at ome. 2 nd many ad gathered, so hat here was t h A h t t 8 ] 2 10 1 3 ] 2 4 [ * * 9 1 1 1


kousth hoti
VAPI3S 191 CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

en

P 1 722

oik

NDSM 3624

kai polloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 4183

s ynchthsan ste h
VAPI3P 4863 CAR 5620

12Some manuscripts have having compassion

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 2:3

178

no onger room, not ven * at he door, nd he was peaking the word l e t a s 1 5 [ 6 7 [ 8 9 0 11 2 ] ] 13 15 16 1


mketi
BN 3371

c hrein de m
VPAN 5562 BN 3366

D APN P 3588 4314

ta pros tn

D ASF 588 3

hyran t
NASF 2374

kai

CLN 2532

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

to hem. 3 nd hey came ringing to him a paralytic, carried by t A t b ] ] 14 ] 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 8


autois
RP3DPM 846

kai
CLN 2532

e rchontai herontes pros auton paralytikon p


VPUI3P 2064 VPAP-PNM 5342 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 JASM 3885

a iromenon ypo h
VPPP-SAM 142 P 5259

four of hem. 4 nd hen hey ere ot able t A w t w n to bring h im to him 9 [ [ ] ] }3 2 3 ] 4 [ ] 5 1


tessarn
JGPM 5064

kai
CLN 2532

m ynamenoi prosenenkai d
BN 3361 VPUP-PNM 1410 VAAN 4374

aut

R P3DSM 846

ecause of the crowd, hey removed he roof here he as. nd after b t t w w A 1 [ 7 8 ] 9 0 11 12 ] 13 4 ] 6 1



P 1223

dia

ton ochlon
ASM NASM D 3588 3793

apestegasan
VAAI3P 648

tn

D ASF 588 3

stegn
NASF 4721

hopou
CAL 3699

VIAI3S CLN 2258 2532

kai

digging t hrough, hey owered the stretcher on hich the paralytic was t l w ] 16 17 18 ] 19 0 21 ] 15 [ 2
exoryxantes
VAAP-PNM 1846

chalsi
VPAI3P 5465

ton

ASM D 3588

krabatton
NASM 2895

hopou ho paralytikos
CAL 3699 D NSM 3588 JNSM 3885

lying. 5 nd hen A w Jesus saw their faith, he said to the 22 }2 4 2 7 6 ] 8 }10 9 1 3 5


katekeito
VIUI3S 2621

kai
CLN 2532

D NSM 3588

ho Isous
NNSM 2424

idn

VAAP-SNM RP3GPM 1492 846

autn

tn pistin
DASF 3588 NASF 4102

legei

VPAI3S 3004

D DSM 3588

paralytic, Child, our y sins a re forgiven. 6 ow ome of the N s 10 11 13 14 15 ] 12 2 3 }5 4


paralytik
JDSM 3885 NVSN 5043

Teknon

sou

RP2GS 4675

DNPF 3588

hai hamartiai
NNPF 266

aphientai
VPPI3P 863

de tines
CLN 1161 R X-NPM 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

scribes w ere sitting here nd reasoning in their t a hearts, 5 7 6 9 10 13 11 12 1 8


grammaten
NGPM 1122

san athmenoi ekei kai dialogizomenoi en k


VIAI3P 2258 VPUP-PNM 2521 BP 1563 CLN 2532 VPUP-PNM 1260

P 1 722

autn

RP3GPM 846

tais

DDPF 3588

kardiais
NDPF 2588

7 Why oes this an peak ike this? e s laspheming! ho s able to d m s l H i b W i 1 }4 2 [ 4 ] 3 ] ] 5 ] 7 ] 6 Ti


RI-ASN 5101

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

lalei

VPAI3S 2980

h outs
B 3779

blasphmei
VPAI3S 987

tis

RI-NSM 5101

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

forgive sins except God a lone? 8 nd mmediately A i Jesus, 5 8 9 10 11 3 4 2 2 1 1 1 1 4


a phienai amartias ei h
VPAN 863 NAPF 266 CAC BN 1487 3361

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

heis
JNSM 1520

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

perceiving in his spirit t hat hey ere reasoning ike this ithin t w l w 3 }7 8 6 7 ] ] 11 ] 10 12 9
epignous
VAAP-SNM 1921

autou t pneumati
P3GSM R 846 DDSN 3588 NDSN 4151

hoti
CSC 3754

dialogizontai
VPUI3P 1260

h outs en
B 3779

P 1722

t hemselves, said to hem, Why re ou onsidering these hings in your t a y c t 13 14 ] 15 16 ] ] 18 17 [ 19 22


heautois
RF3DPM 1438 VPAI3S 3004

legei

autois
RP3DPM 846

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

dialogizesthe
VPUI2P 1260

tauta

RD-APN 5023

en

P 1 722

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

hearts? 9 hich is W easier to say to the paralytic, Your 20 21 1 3 ] 4 }6 5 6 8 2


tais
DDPF 3588

kardiais
NDPF 2588

RI-NSN 5101

ti

VPAI3S 2076

estin eukopteron
JNSNC 2123

ipein e
VAAN 2036

t paralytik
D DSM 3588 JDSM 3885

sou

RP2GS 4675

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

179

MARK 2:15

sins a re forgiven, or to say Get up nd pick up our a y 9 10 ] 7 11 12 [ [ 13 [ 4 5 [ 18 1 1


hai hamartiai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 266

Aphientai eipein
VPPI3P 863 CLD 2228 VAAN 2036

Egeire
VPAM2S 1453

kai

CLN 2532

aron

AAM2S V 142

sou

RP2GS 4675

stretcher a nd walk? 10 ut so hat ou may now hat the Son of B t y k t 16 17 9 20 2 1 [ ] ] 3 8 ] 1 4 7


ton krabatton
DASM 3588 NASM 2895 CLN 2532

kai

VPAM2S 4043

peripatei

CLC CAP 1161 2443

de ina h

idte hoti ho uios e h


VRAS2P 1492 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

Man has uthority on earth a to forgive sins, he said to 1 10 6 5 11 2 3 ] 14 15 ] 16 }18 9 1


tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

chei exousian epi e


VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1849

P 1 909

ts gs
DGSF 3588

NGSF 1093

phienai amartias a h
VPAN 863 NAPF 266

legei

VPAI3S 3004

the paralytic 11 I say to ou, get p, pick up our y u y stretcher, a nd 2 17 18 ] ] 3 [ [ 7 5 6 1 4 8


t
D DSM 3588

paralytik
JDSM 3885

leg

VPAI1S 3004

Soi egeire
R P2DS VPAM2S 4671 1453

aron
AAM2S V 142

sou ton krabatton


RP2GS DASM 4675 3588 NASM 2895

kai

CLN 2532

go to our home. y 12 nd e got A h up nd mmediately picked up his a i 1 5 [ 6 9 0 13 11 2 ] 2 [ 4 1 1 3


h ypage eis
VPAM2S 5217 P 1 519

sou

RP2GS 4675

ton oikon
DASM 3588 NASM 3624

CLN 2532

kai

gerth
VAPI3S 1453

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

aras

VAAP-SNM 142

ton

ASM D 3588

stretcher nd went ut in front a o of hem all, t so hat hey ere all t t w 7 ] 8 [ ] 9 [ ] 10 11 [ ] }12 13
krabatton
NASM 2895

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

mprosthen e
P 1715

pantn
JGPM 3956

h ste
CAR 5620

pantas
JAPM 3956

amazed nd lorified a g God, saying, * We ave never seen h 12 4 15 16 17 18 9 ] }22 21 22 1 1


existasthai
VPMN 1839 CLN 2532

kai

doxazein
VPAN 1392

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

VPAP-PAM 3004

legontas

CSC 3754

h oti

oudepote
BN 3763

e idomen
VAAI1P 1492

a nything ike this! l ] 20 *



outs H
B 3779

Levi Called to Follow Jesus 2:13 nd e went ut gain eside he sea,1 A h o a b t


a nd all the crowd was oming c ] 2 [ 3 6 8 10 ] 11 1 4 5 7 9


Kai
CLN 2532

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

palin
B 3825

para
P 3844

tn thalassan
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2281

kai pas ho ochlos


CLN 2532 J NSM 956 3 D NSM NNSM 3588 3793

rcheto
VIUI3S 2064

to him, nd he egan to teach a b them. 14 nd as he was passing by, he A 12 13 4 ] ] ] 15 16 ] ] ] 2 [ ] 1 1


pros
P 4314

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

edidasken
VIAI3S 1321

autous
RP3APM 846

kai
CLN 2532

paragn
VPAP-SNM 3855

saw Levi the on of Alphaeus s sitting at the tax b ooth, nd he a 3 4 5 [ ] 7 8 9 10 11 [ 2 ] 6 1


e iden Leuin ton
AAI3S V 1492 NASM 3018 ASM D 3588

tou Halphaiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 256

athmenon epi to k
VPUP-SAM 2521 P 1 909

ASN D 3588

telnion
NASN 5058

kai

CLN 2532

said to him, Follow e! nd he stood up nd followed him. 15 nd m A a A 13 ] 14 15 6 7 }19 18 [ [ 19 20 1 1 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Akolouthei
VPAM2S 190

moi kai
RP1DS 3427

CLN 2532

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

kolouthsen
VAAI3S 190

aut

R P3DSM 846

Kai

CLN 2532

1That is, the Sea of Galilee

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 2:16

180

t appened hat he was dining2 in his house, i h t a nd many tax ] 2 [ 4 3 5 8 6 7 10 11 9


ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

P3ASM R 846

auton katakeisthai
VPUN 2621

en autou t oikia
P P3GSM R 1 722 846 DDSF NDSF 3588 3614

kai polloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 4183

telnai
NNPM 5057

ollectors nd sinners were dining with3 c a Jesus a nd his disciples, 2 13 14 15 16 7 20 8 19 [ 1 1 1



kai

CLN 2532

hamartloi
JNPM 268

synanekeinto
VIUI3P 4873

DDSM 3588

Isou
NDSM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

for here ere many nd hey ere following him. 16 nd the scribes of t w a t w A 2 ] 1 23 4 ] ] 25 26 2 3 }5 2 2 2 1
gar
CLX 1063

san
VIAI3P 2258

polloi
JNPM 4183

kai

CLN 2532

kolouthoun
VIAI3P 190

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai hoi grammateis


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

the harisees, hen they saw hat he was ating ith P w t e w sinners a nd 9 5 ] ] 6 ] ] 8 0 11 2 4 7 1 1
tn Pharisain
D GPM 3588 NGPM 5330

idontes hoti
VAAP-PNM CSC 1492 3754

esthiei meta tn
VPAI3S 2068 P 3326

DGPM 3588

hamartln
JGPM 268

kai

CLN 2532

tax c ollectors, egan to say b to his disciples, Why oes he eat d [ ] ] 14 }16 17 5 16 8 ] ] 24 13 1 1
telnn
NGPM 5057

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

autou

P3GSM R 846

tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

Hoti
BI 3754

e sthiei
VPAI3S 2068

w ith tax ollectors nd sinners? 17 nd hen c a A w Jesus heard 2 23 }2 4 2 9 0 21 [ 1 2 2 1 3


meta
P 3326

tn

DGPM 3588

telnn
NGPM 5057

kai

CLN 2532

hamartln
JGPM 268

kai
CLN 2532

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

akousas

VAAP-SNM 191

it, he said to hem, * Those ho re healthy do ot have need of a t w a n ] [ ] 5 ] 6 11 ] ] 12 }10 8 10 9 ] 7



legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois oti hoi h


RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

DNPM 3588

i schyontes
VPAP-PNM 2480

Ou chousin hreian e c
BN 3756 VPAI3P 2192 NASF 5532

physician, but hose who are sick.4 t I ave ot ome to call h n c t he ighteous, r ] 13 14 15 16 17 }19 18 19 ] 20 ] 21

iatrou
NGSM 2395

CLC 235

all

hoi

DNPM 3588

kaks
B 2560

echontes
VPAP-PNM 2192

ouk
BN 3756

lthon kalesai
VAAI1S 2064 VAAN 2564

dikaious
JAPM 1342

but sinners. 22 23
alla
CLC 235

hamartlous
JAPM 268

On Fasting 2:18 nd Johns A


CLN 2532

Kai Iannou
NGSM 2491

disciples a nd the harisees ere fasting, nd hey P w a t 5 3 4 7 8 9 0 ] 1 6 2 1


D NPM 3588

hoi mathtai
NNPM 3101

kai hoi Pharisaioi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

san nsteuontes kai


VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 3522

CLN 2532

came nd said a to him, Why5 do the isciples of John d a nd the 11 2 13 ] 14 15 16 }25 17 18 ] 19 0 21 1 2


e rchontai kai
VPUI3P 2064 CLN 2532 VPAI3P 3004

legousin

aut

R P3DSM 846

Dia
P 1223

ti

R I-ASN 5101

hoi mathtai Iannou


D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101 NGSM 2491

kai

CLN 2532

hoi

D NPM 3588

d isciples of the Pharisees fast, b ut our disciples y do ot n 22 }24 3 24 25 27 28 26 29 }31 30 2


mathtai
NNPM 3101

tn

D GPM 3588

Pharisain
NGPM 5330

nsteuousin
VPAI3P 3522

de

CLC 1161

soi

JNPM 4674

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

ou

BN 3756

2Lit. was reclining for a meal

3Lit. were reclining at table with

4Lit. having badly

5Lit. for what reason

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

181

MARK 2:23

fast? 19 nd A Jesus said to hem, The bridegrooms attendants6 re ot t a n 31 5 ] 3 8 9 0 11 }7 6 1 4 2 1


nsteuousin
VPAI3P 3522

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen autois hoi huioi tou nymphnos


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 DNPM NNPM DGSM 3588 5207 3588 NGSM 3567

TN 3361

able to fast * hile the ridegroom is w b w ith hem, re hey?7 s long t a t A 7 ] 19 12 13 4 15 8 16 17 * * ] 20 1 1


dynantai nsteuein
VPUI3P 1410 VPAN 3522

en

P 1 722

RR-DSM NSM D 3739 3588

ho nymphios
NNSM 3566

estin

VPAI3S 2076

met
P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

h oson
JASM 3745

a time as hey have the ridegroom ith hem, hey are ot able t b w t t n to ] 21 {20 ] 22 23 24 25 26 ] }28 27 28 ]
hronon c
NASM 5550

e chousin ton
VPAI3P 2192

ASM D 3588

nymphion
NASM 3566

met
P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

ou

BN 3756

dynantai
VPUI3P 1410

fast. 20 ut days ill come B w w hen the ridegroom is taken away rom b f 29 2 3 ] 1 4 9 ] 5 [ 6 8
nsteuein
VPAN 3522

CLC NNPF 1161 2250

de merai h

eleusontai
VFMI3P 2064

hotan ho nymphios
CAT 3752 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3566

aparth
VAPS3S 522

ap
P 575

hem, nd hen hey ill t a t t w fast in that day. 21 No o ne 7 0 11 ] ] 12 13 14 15 16 1 [ 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

tote
B 5119

nsteusousin
VFAI3P 3522

en

P 1 722

e kein
RD-DSF 1565

DDSF 3588

hmera
NDSF 2250

Oudeis
JNSM 3762

sews a patch of nshrunken cloth on n old u a garment. Otherwise8 5 2 }3 4 3 6 }7 8 7 9 10 11 ]


epiraptei
VPAI3S 1976

epiblma
NASN 1915

agnaphou
JGSN 46

r hakous epi
NGSN 4470 P 1 909

palaion
JASN 3820

himation ei de m
NASN 2440

CAC CLC BN 1487 1161 3361

the patch p ulls away rom it the new rom the old nd he tear f f a t 13 14 12 [ 15 16 17 18 }20 9 20 1 ] 23 1 2
to
D NSN 3588

plrma
NNSN 4138

airei

VPAI3S 142

ap
P 575

autou
RP3GSN 846

to

D NSN 3588

kainon
JNSN 2537

tou

D GSN 3588

palaiou
JGSN 3820

kai

CLN 2532

s chisma
NNSN 4978

ecomes orse. 22 nd no ne puts ew ine nto old b w A o n w i w ineskins. 24 22 2 [ 3 5 4 8 7 1 6


ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

c heiron
JNSN 5501

kai udeis o
CLN 2532 JNSM 3762

ballei
VPAI3S 906

n eon inon eis palaious o


JASM 3501 NASM 3631 P 1519 JAPM 3820

askous
NAPM 779

Otherwise8 the ine ill urst the ineskins nd the ine is estroyed nd w w b w a w d a 1 9 10 11 3 14 ] 12 5 16 7 8 19 ] 20 1 1 1 1 2
ei de m
CAC CLC BN 1487 1161 3361

ho oinos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3631

hxei ous r t
VFAI3S 4486 APM D 3588

askous
NAPM 779

kai

CLN 2532

ho oinos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3631

apollytai
VPPI3S 622

kai

CLN 2532

the ineskins oo. But ew ine is ut nto new ineskins. w t n w p i w 22 23 * 24 26 25 ] ] 7 29 28 2


hoi
D NPM 3588

askoi
NNPM 779

alla
CLC 235

n eon inon o
JASM 3501 NASM 3631

eis

P 1519

kainous
JAPM 2537

askous
NAPM 779

Plucking Grain on the Sabbath 2:23 nd t appened hat he A i h t


CLN 2532

was going t hrough the grain fields on 9 2 [ 3 ] 7 10 [ 4 1 ] 8


Kai egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

P3ASM R 846

auton

paraporeuesthai
VPUN 3899

P 1223

dia

tn sporimn
D GPN 3588 JGPN 4702

en

P 722 1

the abbath, nd his disciples S a began to ake heir way hile m t w 6 1 14 12 13 15 ] 17 ] 6 ] 5 1 1


tois sabbasin
D DPN 3588 NDPN 4521

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

rxanto
VAMI3P 756

oiein p
VPAN 4160

h odon
NASF 3598

6Lit. the sons of the bridal chamber

the translation by the phrase are they

7The negative construction in Greek anticipates a negative answer here, indicated in 8Lit. but if not

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 2:24

182

p lucking ff the heads of rain. 24 nd the harisees egan to say to him, o g A P b 1 18 [ 9 20 [ [ 2 3 ] ] 4 ] 5 1


tillontes
VPAP-PNM 5089

ous t
APM D 3588

stachyas
NAPM 4719

kai hoi Pharisaioi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

elegon aut
VIAI3P 3004

R P3DSM 846

Behold, why re hey doing hat is ot permitted on the abbath? 25 nd he a t w n S A 9 7 ] ] 8 1 }13 12 13 }10 10 ] 6 1 1

I 1492

Ide

ti

R I-ASN 5101

poiousin ho
VPAI3P 4160

R R-ASN 3739

ouk
BN 3756

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

tois sabbasin
D DPN 3588 NDPN 4521

kai
CLN 2532

said to hem, Have ou never read t y w hat David did w hen he had 2 ] 3 ] }5 4 5 6 8 7 ] 11 9
legei
VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

Oudepote anegnte ti
BN 3763 VAAI2P 314

RI-ASN NNSM 5101 1138

Dauid epoisen hote


VAAI3S 4160 CAT 3753

e schen
VAAI3S 2192

need nd he nd hose ho ere ith him ere ungry 26 ow he a a t w w w w h h 10 2 14 5 16 * * 17 18 ] 13 1 ] 1 1


c hreian kai
NASF 5532 CLN 2532 R P3NSM 846

autos

kai

CLN 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

met
P 3326

autou

P3GSM R 846

epeinasen
VAAI3S 3983

ps
BI 4459

entered nto the ouse of i h God in he ime of biathar he high t t A t p riest 2 4 ] 8 [ [ ] 9 ] 10 [ 3 5 6 7


islthen eis ton oikon tou theou e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519 ASM NASM D 3588 3624 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

epi
P 1 909

Abiathar
NGSM 8

archieres
NGSM 749

a nd ate the bread of he presentation, hich t is ot permitted to t w i n 1 ] 1 16 2 13 }15 4 15 7 }19 18 19 ] 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

e phagen ous t
VAAI3S 5315 APM D 3588

artous
NAPM 740

ts

D GSF 588 3

protheses
NGSF 4286

hous
RR-APM 3739

uk o
BN 3756

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

eat (except the riests) nd lso gave t to hose ho were ith im? p a a i t w w h 2 [ 20 21 22 3 24 5 7 26 ] 8 ] 31 9 30 2 2 2 2
p hagein ei
VAAN 5315 CAC BN 1487 3361

ous t
APM D 3588

hiereis kai
NAPM 2049

CLN 2532

kai

BE 2532

dken e
VAAI3S 1325

tois

DDPM 3588

ousin

PAP-PDM P V 5607 4862

syn

aut

RP3DSM 846

27 nd e said A h

kai
CLN 2532

to hem, The Sabbath was stablished or t e f people, a nd 6 ] 2 ] 3 4 5 ] 9 7 8 0 1 1


elegen autois To
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 DNSN 3588

sabbaton
NNSN 4521

egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

dia ton anthrpon


P 1 223 DASM 3588 NASM 444

kai

CLN 2532

not people f or the Sabbath. 28 So hen, the Son of t Man 11 2 13 14 15 16 1 [ 5 ] 7 1 4 6


o uch ho anthrpos
BN 3756 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

dia

P 1 223

to

ASN D 3588

sabbaton
NASN 4521

h ste
CLI 5620

ho uios tou anthrpou h


D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

is lord ven of the abbath. e S 2 }10 10 3 8 9


estin kyrios kai
VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 2962 CLA 2532

tou sabbatou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4521

A Man with a Withered Hand Healed

nd he entered nto he ynagogue again, nd a man A i t s a w ho had a 1 ] 2 ] 5 3 9 ] 1 2 1 4 6 ] 1


Kai
CLN 2532

islthen eis e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519

synaggn
NASF 4864

palin
B 3825

kai nthrpos a
CLN 2532 NNSM 444

echn tn

PAP-SNM ASF V D 2192 588 3

withered and was here. 2 nd hey ere watching him losely to ee if he h t A t w c s 10 13 7 8 ] ] 2 3 {2 * * 4 ] 1


e xrammenn heira n ekei kai c
VRPP-SAF 3583 NASF 5495 V IAI3S BP 2258 1563 CLN 2532

paretroun
VIAI3P 3906

auton
P3ASM R 846

ei
TI 1 487

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

183

MARK 3:8

ould heal w him on the abbath, in rder hat hey ould accuse S o t t c 5 ] 7 8 }6 6 ] ] 9 ] ] 10

herapeusei auton t
VFAI3S 2323 P3ASM R 846

tois sabbasin
D DPN 3588 NDPN 4521

hina
CAP 2443

katgorssin
VAAS3P 2723

him. 3 nd he said to the man ho had he ithered and, Come nto A w t w h i 6 11 ] 2 }4 3 4 5 8 9 7 10 1 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t anthrp t echonti tn xran


D DSM 3588 NDSM 444 DDSM PAP-SDM ASF V D 3588 2192 588 3 JASF 3584

cheira Egeire
NASF 5495 VPAM2S 1453

eis

P 1519

the iddle. 4 nd he said to hem, Is t permitted on the Sabbath to m A t i ] 5 12 13 ] 2 ] 3 ] 4 }6 6 ] 1


to
ASN D 3588

meson
JASN 3319

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

Exestin
VPAI3S 1832

tois sabbasin
D DPN 3588 NDPN 4521

do g ood or to do e vil, to save life or to kill? B ut 7 [ 8 ] 9 [ ] 11 10 12 ] 13 15


agathopoisai
VAAN 15

kakopoisai
CLD 2 228 VAAN 2554

ssai
VAAN 4982

p sychn
NASF 5590

CLD 2 228

apokteinai
VAAN 615

de

CLC 1161

t hey ere silent. 5 nd looking w A a round at them ith nger, grieved w a 14 ] 16 2 [ ] 3 4 5 6 1


hoi
DNPM 3588

esipn
VIAI3P 4623

kai periblepsamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4017

autous met orgs syllypoumenos


RP3APM 846 P 3326 NGSF 3709 VPUP-SNM 4818

at he ardness of their t h hearts, he said to the man, Stretch 1 7 8 9 }11 12 0 11 ] 13 }15 14 15 16


epi t prsei
P 1 909 D DSF 588 3 NDSF 4457

autn

RP3GPM 846

ts kardias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588

legei

VPAI3S 3004

D DSM 3588

anthrp
NDSM 444

Ekteinon
VAAM2S 1614

o y ut our and. nd he tretched t ut, nd his hand h A s i o a was restored. [ [ 7 18 9 ] 20 [ 1 25 23 4 ] 22 1 1 2 2



tn

DASF 3588

cheira kai
NASF 5495

CLN 2532

exeteinen
VAAI3S 1614

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

h cheir
NSF NNSF D 3588 5495

apekatestath
VAPI3S 600

6 nd the harisees went A P


o i ut mmediately ith the Herodians w 8 6 3 4 2 [ 5 1 7


kai hoi Pharisaioi
CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

euthys
B 2117

meta tn Hrdiann
P 3326 D GPM 3588 NGPM 2265

and began to conspire gainst him ith egard to how hey ould destroy a w r t c him. 9 10 1 12 ] ] ] 13 ] ] 15 14 1
symboulion
NASN 4824

edidoun
VIAI3P 1325

kat
P 2596

autou

P3GSM R 846

ops h
CAP 3704

apolessin
VAAS3P 622

auton

P3ASM R 846

Jesus Heals Crowds by the Sea 3:7 nd A Jesus went


CLN 2532

away ith his w disciples to he t 4 1 3 8 [ 7 6 9 0 1 2 5


Kai ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

nechrsen a
VAAI3S 402

meta autou tn mathtn


P 3326 P3GSM R 846 DGPM 3588 NGPM 3101

pros tn
P 4314

D ASF 588 3

sea,1 a nd a reat crowd rom g f Galilee followed im. nd rom h A f 1 11 2 }14 13 14 5 6 17 18 [ 9 0 1 1 1 2


thalassan
NASF 2281 CLN 2532

kai

poly
JNSN 4183

lthos p
NNSN 4128

apo
P 575

ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

kolouthsen
VAAI3S 190

kai

CLN 2532

apo
P 575

Judea 8 nd rom Jerusalem nd rom a f a f Idumea a nd he ther t o 6 1 22 3 7 ] 9 2 1 2 4 5 8


ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai apo Hierosolymn kai apo ts Idoumaias


CLN 2532 P 575 NGPN 2414 CLN 2532 P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2401

kai
CLN 2532

peran
P 4008

1That is, the Sea of Galilee

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 3:9

184

s ide of the Jordan nd round Tyre nd Sidon a reat crowd ame a a a g c [ }11 0 11 2 13 14 5 16 }17 18 17 22 1 1 1

tou

D GSM 3588

Iordanou
NGSM 2446

kai

CLN 2532

peri
P 4012

Tyron
NASF 5184

kai

CLN 2532

Sidna
NASF 4605

poly
JNSN 4183

lthos p
NNSN 4128

lthon
VAAI3P 2064

to him ecause hey heard b t all hat he was oing. 9 nd he told his t d A ] 19 20 [ ] ] 21 ] 5 23 24 ] 1 2
pros
P 4314

auton
P3ASM R 846

akouontes
VPAP-PNM 191

hosa
R K-APN 3745

epoiei
VIAI3S 4160

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen autou
AAI3S V 2036

P3GSM R 846

disciples t hat a small oat hould tand ready b s s f or him ecause of b ] 4 6 7 [ ] ] 8 ] 9 0 [ 3 1


tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

hina ploiarion
CSC 2443 NNSN 4142

proskarter
VPAS3S 4342

aut

R P3DSM 846

P 1223

dia

the crowd, so hat hey ould ot press t t w n u pon him. 10 For he ad h 2 11 12 13 [ ] }15 14 15 [ 16 ] ]
ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3793

ochlon ina h
CAP 2443

BN 3361

thlibsin
VPAS3P 2346

auton

P3ASM R 846

gar
CAZ 1063

healed many, so hat all hose ho were suffering from diseases2 t t w 3 1 4 [ 10 [ [ 11 12


e therapeusen pollous
VAAI3S 2323 JAPM 4183

h ste
CAR 5620

hosoi
R K-NPM 3745

eichon mastigas
VIAI3P 2192 NAPF 3148

pressed 5

epipiptein
VPAN 1968

a bout him in rder hat hey ould touch him. 11 nd the o t t c A unclean [ 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 9 8 2 4 5 1

aut

R P3DSM 846

hina
CAP 2443

h apsntai autou
VAMS3P 680 P3GSM R 846

kai ta ta akatharta
CLN 2532 D NPN DNPN 3588 3588 JNPN 169

spirits, henever hey saw w t him, ere falling w d own efore him nd b a 3 6 ] 8 7 ] 9 [ [ 10 1 1
pneumata hotan
NNPN 4151 CAT 3752

e theroun auton
VIAI3P 2334 P3ASM R 846

prosepipton
VIAI3P 4363

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

crying ut, saying, * You are the Son of o God! 12 nd e arned A h w 1 12 [ 13 4 15 16 7 18 ] 9 0 ] 3 1 1 2 1


ekrazon
VIAI3P 2896

legonta
VPAP-PNN 3004

h oti Sy
CSC 3754

RP2NS 4771

ei

VPAI2S NSM NNSM D 1488 3588 5207

ho uios tou theou h


DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai
CLC 2532

epetima
VIAI3S 2008

them trictly hat hey hould ot make him known. s t t s n 4 2 5 ] }8 6 8 7 9


autois polla
RP3DPM 846 JAPN 4183 CSC 2443

hina

m haneron auton poissin p


BN 3361 JASM 5318 P3ASM R 846 VAAS3P 4160

The Selection of the Twelve Apostles 3:13 nd e went A h up on the ountain nd summoned m a

] 2 [ 3 4 1
CLN 2532

Kai

anabainei
VPAI3S 305

eis to
P 519 1 ASN D 3588

oros
NASN 3735

kai proskaleitai
CLN 2532 VPUI3S 4341

t hose hom he w 7 }9 10 6 8
hous
RR-APM 3739

autos

R P3NSMP 846

w anted, nd hey came to him. 14 nd he ppointed welve,3 so hat hey a t A a t t t 9 1 ] 12 13 14 ] 2 3 ] 4 ] 1 1


thelen kai
VIAI3S 2309 CLN 2532

aplthon
VAAI3P 565

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

ddeka hina
XN 1427 CAP 2443

ould be ith him nd so hat he ould send w w a t c them out to preach ] 6 7 ] 9 ] ] 10 11 {10 ] 12 5 8

sin met autou kai hina


PAS3P P V 5600 3326 P3GSM R 846 CLN 2532 CAP 2443

apostell
VPAS3S 649

autous
RP3APM 846

kryssein
VPAN 2784

2Lit. had suffering

3Some manuscripts add whom he also named apostles

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

185
15 nd to have uthority to expel a a

MARK 3:22

demons. 16 nd e ppointed the A h a 3 ] 2 3 ] 4 5 6 ] 2 1 1


CLN 2532

kai chein exousian ekballein e


VPAN 2192 NASF 1849 VPAN 1544

ta daimonia
DAPN 3588 NAPN 1140

kai
CLN 2532

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

ous t

APM D 3588

t welve.4 nd to A Simon he gave t he ame Peter, 17 nd James the on n a s 4 ] 8 9 ] 6 ] 7 10 2 3 [ 5 1


ddeka kai t Simni
XN 1427 CLN 2532 DDSM 3588 NDSM 4613

e pethken
VAAI3S 2007

o noma Petron
NASN 3686 NASM 4074

kai Iakbon
CLN 2532 NASM 2385

ton
ASM D 3588

of Zebedee a nd John the brother of James ( and he gave 1 ] 5 7 8 9 ] 0 11 2 ] 13 4 6 1


tou Zebedaiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2199

kai Iannn
CLN 2532 NASM 2491

ton delphon tou Iakbou a


ASM D 3588 NASM 80 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

e pethken
VAAI3S 2007

to them he name oanerges, that is, Sons of hunder), 18 nd Andrew, t B T a ] 14 ] 15 16 7 8 19 ] 20 2 1 1 1


autois
RP3DPM 846

nomata o
NAPN 3686

Boanrges
NAPM 993

ho

R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

Huioi Bronts
NNPM 5207 NGSF 1027

kai Andrean
CLN 2532 NASM 406

a nd Philip, nd Bartholomew, nd Matthew, nd homas, nd James the on a a a T a s 4 6 8 10 1 12 13 [ 3 5 7 9 1


kai Philippon
CLN 2532 NASM 5376

kai Bartholomaion kai aththaion kai Thman M


CLN 2532 NASM 918 CLN 2532 NASM 3156 CLN 2532 NASM 2381

kai

CLN 2532

Iakbon
NASM 2385

ton

ASM D 3588

of Alphaeus, a nd haddaeus, nd Simon the Zealot,5 19 nd Judas T a a 1 ] 4 15 6 17 8 19 20 21 2 1 1 1


tou Halphaiou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 256

kai

CLN 2532

Thaddaion
NASM 2280

kai

CLN 2532

Simna
NASM 4613

ton

ASM D 3588

Kananaion
NASM 2581

kai Ioudan
CLN 2532 NASM 2455

Iscariot, who lso betrayed him. a 3 4 6 7 5


Iskarith
NASM 2469

hos kai paredken


R R-NSM BE 3739 2532 VAAI3S 3860

auton

P3ASM R 846

A House Divided Cannot Stand 3:20 nd e went * ome, nd the rowd gathered A h h a c

Kai
CLN 2532

again, so hat they t 3 ] 2 9 6 7 10 [ 13 1 4 5 8


e rchetai eis oikon kai ho ochlos synerchetai palin
VPUI3S 2064 P NASM 1 519 3624 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 3793 VPUI3S 4905 B 3825

h ste
CAR 5620

autous
RP3APM 846

w ere ot ven able n e to eat a eal. 21 nd hen m A w his family6 }12 11 14 12 ] 16 5 }2 3 4 5 ] 1 1



BN 3361

m de ynasthai d
BN 3366 VPUN 1410

hagein arton p
VAAN 5315 NASM 740

kai
CLN 2532

hoi par autou


D NPM P 3588 3844

RP3GSM 846

heard t his, hey went ut to restrain him, for hey ere saying, * He as t o t w h 1 2 [ ] 6 [ ] 7 8 0 ] ] 9 1 ] ] 1
akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

e xlthon
VAAI3P 1831

kratsai
VAAN 2902

auton gar
P3ASM R 846

CAZ 1063

elegon oti h
VIAI3P 3004 CSC 3754

lost is ind! 22 nd the scribes ho ad come h m A w h d own rom Jerusalem f 12 [ [ 2 3 4 ] 7 [ 6 1 5


exest
VAAI3S 1839

kai hoi grammateis hoi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122 DNPM 3588

katabantes
VAAP-PNM 2597

apo Hierosolymn
P 575 NGPN 2414

w ere saying, * He is ossessed by eelzebul! nd * By the ruler of the p B a 1 ] 8 ] ] 11 ] 10 2 3 14 15 16 }18 7 9 1 1



elegon oti h
VIAI3P 3004 CSC 3754

echei
VPAI3S 2192

Beelzeboul
NASM 954

kai

CLN 2532

h oti en
CSC 3754

P 1722

D DSM 3588

rchonti a
NDSM 758

tn

D GPN 3588

4Most Greek manuscripts omit the phrase and he appointed the twelve 5Lit. the Cananean, but according to BDAG 507 s.v., this term has no relation at all to the geographical terms for Cana or Canaan, but is derived from the Aramaic term for enthusiast, zealot (see Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13) 6Lit. those close to him

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 3:23

186

demons he expels the emons! 23 nd he d A called them to imself nd h a ] 18 ] 19 20 21 ] 2 3 * * 1


daimonin
NGPN 1140

ekballei
VPAI3S 1544

D APN 3588

ta

daimonia
NAPN 1140

kai
CLN 2532

proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

autous
RP3APM 846

was peaking to them in parables, How can Satan expel s Satan? ] 6 ] 7 4 5 8 9 10 12 11



elegen
VIAI3S 3004

autois en parabolais
RP3DPM 846 P 1 722 NDPF 3850

Ps

BI 4459

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

Satanas
NNSM 4567

ekballein
VPAN 1544

Satanan
NASM 4567

24 nd if A

kai an basileia e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 NNSF 932

a kingdom is ivided gainst itself, that kingdom d a is ot n ] 2 3 ] 6 5 12 10 11 }8 7 1 4


eristh eph m
VAPS3S 3307 P 1909

h eautn kein e
RF3ASF 1438 RD-NSF 1565

h basileia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 932

ou

BN 3756

able to stand. 25 nd if a ouse is ivided gainst itself, that house A h d a ] 8 ] 9 2 3 ] 6 5 11 9 10 1 4


dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

stathnai
VAPN 2476

kai an oikia eristh eph e m


CLN 2532 CAC 1437 NNSF 3614 VAPS3S 3307 P 1909

h eautn kein e
RF3ASF 1438 RD-NSF 1565

h oikia
D NSF NNSF 588 3614 3

w n b ill ot e able to stand. 26 nd if A Satan h as risen up gainst a }8 7 ] 8 ] 12 2 4 ] 5 [ 1 3 6



ou dynsetai
BN 3756 VFMI3S 1410

stathnai
VAPN 2476

kai ei ho Satanas
CLN 2532 CAC NSM D 1 487 3588 NNSM 4567

anest
VAAI3S 450

eph
P 1909

h imself nd is divided, he is ot able to tand, but is at n end! a n s a 7 ] 9 ] }11 10 11 ] 12 13 15 [ ] 14 8


heauton kai meristh e
RF3ASM 1438 CLN 2532 VAPI3S 3307

ou

BN 3756

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

stnai
VAAN 2476

alla
CLC 235

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

telos
NASN 5056

27 But no

all
CLC 235

o ne is able to enter nto he ouse of a strong an nd i t h m a 1 2 [ ] 3 ] 9 6 }8 8 [ ] 4 5 7


o udeis
JNSM 3762

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

eiselthn eis tn oikian


VAAP-SNM 1525 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3614

tou schyrou i
D GSM JGSM 3588 2478

plunder his property unless he first ties up the strong an, m 13 12 10 1 14 15 }19 16 9 [ 17 18 [ 1 1
diarpasai
VAAN 1283

autou

P3GSM R 846

ta

DAPN 3588

skeu
NAPN 4632

ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

prton
B 4412

ds

VAAS3S 1210

ton

ASM D 3588

schyron i
JASM 2478

a nd hen he an horoughly lunder his t c t p house. 28 Truly I say to you 24 2 23 1 ] 2 ] 2 0 21 ] ] 25 [ 2 3


kai
CLN 2532

tote
B 5119

diarpasei
VFAI3S 1283

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn oikian
DASF 3588 NASF 3614

Amn leg
XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

t hat all the sins a nd he lasphemies ill e forgiven the sons of t b w b 5 11 12 3 14 15 ] ] 6 8 ] 4 1 7


hoti panta ta
CSC 3754 JNPN 3956 D NPN 3588

hamartmata
NNPN 265

kai

CLN 2532

D NPF 588 3

hai blasphmiai
NNPF 988

phethsetai tois uiois a h


VFPI3S 863 D DPM NDPM 3588 5207

men, however uch hey blaspheme. m t 29 ut whoever B 10 16 17 [ ] 18 2 1 3 9


tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

hosa ean
RK-APN TC 3745 1437

blasphmssin
VAAS3P 987

d hos an

CLC R-NSM TC R 1161 3739 302

blasphemes gainst the a Holy Spirit oes ot ave forgiveness d n h 4 5 6 8 9 7 }11 10 11 12


blasphms
VAAS3S 987

eis

P 1519

to to hagion
ASN DASN JASN D 3588 3588 40

neuma p
NASN 4151

uk o
BN 3756

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

aphesin
NASF 859

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

187

MARK 4:1

forever,7 but is guilty of an ternal sin e 30 ecause hey b t 3 14 15 16 8 17 ] }20 19 20 ] 1 1 1


eis ton aina
P 1519 DASM 3588 NASM 165

alla
CLC 235

estin

VPAI3S 2076

e nochos
JNSM 1777

ainiou
JGSN 166

amartmatos h
NGSN 265

hoti
CAZ 3754

w ere saying, He has n unclean spirit. a ] 2 ] 5 }3 4 3



elegon
VIAI3P 3004

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

akatharton Pneuma
JASN 169 NASN 4151

Jesus Mother and Brothers 3:31 nd his mother A


CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3384

a nd his brothers arrived, nd standing utside, a o 5 3 4 9 7 8 2 0 12 11 1 6 1


Kai autou h mtr kai autou hoi adelphoi
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80

e rchontai kai
VPUI3P 2064

CLN 2532

stkontes
VPAP-PNM 4739

ex
BP 1854

t hey sent word to him to summon him. 32 nd a crowd was sitting A ] 13 [ 14 15 ] 16 17 5 ] 2 1 ]



apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

kalountes
VPAP-PNM 2564

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai ochlos
CLN 2532 NNSM 3793

e kathto
VIUI3S 2521

a round him, nd they told a him, Behold, our mother y a nd our y 3 4 ] 7 8 12 10 11 3 16 6 9 1


peri
P 4012 P3ASM R 846

auton kai
CLN 2532

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Idou
I 2400

sou

RP2GS 4675

h mtr
NSF D 3588 NNSF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

sou

RP2GS 4675

brothers8 are utside looking or ou. 33 nd he answered them nd said, o f y A a 14 15 }18 17 18 ] 19 ] 2 3 ] 4 1


hoi adelphoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 80

ex
BP 1854

ztousin
VPAI3P 2212

se

RP2AS 4571

kai
CLN 2532

apokritheis autois
VAPP-SNM 611 RP3DPM 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Who is my mother or9 my brothers? 34 nd A looking a round 7 8 10 3 11 12 2 [ 5 6 9 1 1


Tis
RI-NSM VPAI3S 5101 2076

estin ou h mtr m
R P1GS NSF D 3450 588 3 NNSF 3384

CLD P1GS R 2228 3450

ou hoi adelphoi m
DNPM 3588 NNPM 80

kai periblepsamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4017

at hose ho ere sitting t w w a round him in a ircle, he said, Behold, my c ] [ ] ] 7 4 5 ] 6 ] 8 2 3 9 1


tous
DAPM 3588

k athmenous peri
VPUP-PAM 2521 P 4012

auton kykl
P3ASM R 846 BP 2945

legei

VPAI3S 3004

I 1492

Ide

ou m

R P1GS 3450

mother a nd my brothers! 35 or whoever does the will of F 2 10 11 3 6 14 15 1 3 4 5 6 ] 1 1


h mtr
NSF D 3588 NNSF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

ou hoi adelphoi m
P1GS R 3450 DNPM 3588 NNPM 80

gar hos an
CAZ 1063

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

pois
VAAS3S 4160

to helma t
ASN NASN D 3588 2307

God, this erson is p my rother nd sister nd mother. b a a 9 [ 6 1 10 2 13 4 15 7 8 1 1 1 1


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316 RD-NSM 3778

h outos

VPAI3S 2076

estin

ou delphos m a
R P1GS 3450 NNSM 80

kai

CLN 2532

delph a
NNSF 79

kai

CLN 2532

mtr
NNSF 3384

The Parable of the Sower

nd again he began to teach eside he sea,1 A b t a nd a very large 2 ] 3 ] 4 7 }12 13 [ 1 5 6 8


Kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

VAMI3S 756

rxato

didaskein para
VPAN 1321 P 3844

tn thalassan
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2281

kai
CLN 2532

pleistos
JNSM 4118

crowd was gathered to him, so hat he got t i nto a boat nd a ] 12 ] 9 10 11 14 [ 15 18 6 17 {18 1


ochlos
NNSM 3793

synagetai
VPPI3S 4863

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

h ste
CAR 5620

auton

P3ASM R 846

embanta
VAAP-SAM 1684

eis

P 1519

ploion
NASN 4143

7Lit. for the age

8Some manuscripts add and your sisters

9Some manuscripts have and

1That is, the Sea of Galilee

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 4:2

188

sat on he sea, t a nd the hole crowd was at he sea w t on 3 2 19 20 21 22 3 5 24 26 3 27 8 29 30 2 2


athsthai en k
VPUN 2521 P 722 1 D DSF 588 3

thalass
NDSF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

ho pas

D NSM JNSM 3588 3956

ochlos san
NNSM 3793 VIAI3P 2258

pros
P 4314

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

epi

P 1 909

t he and. 2 nd he began to teach them many hings in parables, nd was l A t a 1 2 ] ] ] 2 3 6 [ 4 5 ] 3 3 1 7


ts
D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

edidasken autous polla


VIAI3S 1321 RP3APM 846 JAPN 4183

en parabolais
P 1 722 NDPF 3850

kai
CLN 2532

saying to them in his teaching, 3 Listen! ehold, the sower went ut B o 8 ] 9 10 13 11 12 1 5 3 [ 2 4


elegen autois en
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF 3588

didach
NDSF 1322

Akouete
VPAM2P 191

idou
I 2400

ho speirn

D NSM VPAP-SNM 3588 4687

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

to sow. 4 nd t appened hat hile he was owing, * some seed2 fell on A i h t w s 8 ] ] 6 2 [ 3 4 ] 5 1 ] 7 6


speirai
VAAN 4687

kai egeneto
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 1096

en

P 1722

t
D DSN 3588

speirein
VPAN 4687

m en
TK 3303

RR-NSN 3739

ho

pesen e
VAAI3S 4098

t he side of he path, nd the birds ame nd devoured it. 5 nd ther t a c a A o 9 1 ] }11 0 1 2 14 15 13 6 17 18 2 1 1 1 1



para
P 3844

tn

D ASF 588 3

h odon kai
NASF 3598

CLN 2532

ta

D NPN 3588

peteina
NNPN 4071

lthen kai
VAAI3S 2064

CLN 2532

atephagen k
VAAI3S 2719

auto

R P3ASN 846

kai allo
CLK 2532

JNSN 243

s eed fell on the rocky round here t id ot have much oil, nd t g w i d n s a i ] ] [ 3 4 5 6 [ 7 }9 8 9 11 10 2 1



pesen epi to petrdes e


VAAI3S 4098 P 1 909 ASN D 3588 JASN 4075

hopou
CAL 3699

uk ichen polln o e
BN 3756 VIAI3S 2192 JASF 4183

gn

NASF 1093

kai

CLN 2532

sprang up at nce, ecause t did ot o b i n have a ny epth of oil. d s ] 14 [ 13 [ 5 }18 17 16 18 ] 19 ] 0 1 2


exaneteilen
VAAI3S 1816

e uthys
B 2117

P 1223

dia

BN 3361

to

DASN VPAN 3588 2192

echein

athos gs b
NASN 899

NGSF 1093

6 nd hen the sun A w


CLN 2532 CAT 3753 D NSM NNSM 3588 2246

rose t was scorched, nd ecause t did ot i a b i n ] ] 5 3 ] 6 }11 10 1 2 4 7 8


kai hote ho lios aneteilen h
VAAI3S 393

ekaumatisth kai
VAPI3S 2739 CLN 2532

P 1223

dia

BN 3361

have e nough root, t ithered. 7 nd ther eed fell mong he thorn i w A o s a t ] 9 11 * 12 13 2 [ 3 5 6 1 4


to echein
DASN VPAN 3588 2192

NASF 4491

r hizan exranth
VAPI3S 3583

kai allo
CLK 2532

JNSN 243

pesen eis e
VAAI3S 4098

P 1519

tas kanthas a
D APF 588 3 NAPF 173

p lants, nd he thorn lants came up nd choked it, nd t did ot a t p a a i n ] [ 9 10 [ 8 [ 1 12 13 4 }17 16 7 1 1



kai hai kanthai a


CLN 2532 D NPF 588 3 NNPF 173

anebsan
VAAI3P 305

kai

CLN 2532

synepnixan
VAAI3P 4846

auto

R P3ASN 846

kai

CLN 2532

uk o
BN 3756

p roduce rain.3 8 nd ther eed fell on he g A o s t good s oil, nd roduced a p 5 17 15 2 [ 3 4 8 6 10 1 7 9


edken
VAAI3S 1325

karpon
NASM 2590

kai alla
CLK 2532

JNPN 243

pesen eis tn tn kaln e


VAAI3S 4098 P 519 1 D ASF 588 3 DASF 3588 JASF 2570

gn kai edidou
NASF 1093 CLN 2532 VIAI3S 1325

g rain,3 coming up nd ncreasing, nd t bore a rop ne thirty a i a i c o a nd ] * 11 12 [ 3 14 5 16 * 17 18 9 1 1 1


karpon
NASM 2590

anabainonta
VPAP-PNN 305

kai

CLN 2532

uxanomena a
VPPP-PNN 837

kai

CLN 2532

pheren e
VIAI3S 5342

hen triakonta
JNSN 1722 XN 5144

kai

CLN 2532

2Lit. some

of which 3Lit. fruit, describing here the grain harvested from the healthy plants; in contemporary English this would more naturally be expressed by terms like grain or crop

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

189

MARK 4:15

o ne sixty a nd ne a hundred imes as uch. 9 nd he said, Whoever has o t m A ] 20 21 2 23 24 [ * * ] 2 3 4 2 1


hen exkonta kai h
JNSN 1722 XN 1835 CLN 2532

hen hekaton
JNSN 1722 XN 1540

kai
CLN 2532

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

RR-NSM 3739

Hos

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

e ars to hear, et im hear! l h ] 6 ] ] 7 5


ta
NAPN 3775

kouein a
VPAN 191

akouet
VPAM3S 191

The Reason for the Parables 4:10 nd hen e was A w h


Kai hote
CLN 2532 CAT 3753

alone, t hose round him together ith the a w 1 2 ] 3 4 5 8 9 10 ] 1 2 1 1


geneto kata e
VAMI3S 1096 P 2596

monas
JAPF 3441

hoi

DNPM 3588

peri
P 4012

auton

P3ASM R 846

syn

P 4862

tois

D DPM 3588

twelve egan asking him bout he parables. 11 nd he said to hem, To b a t A t 13 ] 6 7 {6 14 15 ] 2 ] 3 ] 1


ddeka
XN 1427

VIAI3P 2065

rtn

P3ASM R 846

auton

tas

D APF 588 3

parabolas
NAPF 3850

kai
CLN 2532

elegen autois
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846

you as een ranted the secret of he kingdom of h b g t God, b ut to 1 4 ] ] 7 5 6 }9 9 ] 0 1 13 ] 8 1


H ymin
RP2DP 5213

dedotai to mystrion
VRPI3S 1325 D NSN 3588 NNSN 3466

ts basileias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de

CLC 1161

those ho re utside everything is w a o in parables, 12 so hat t 12 4 ] 15 18 19 20 16 17 ] 1 1


keinois e
RD-DPM 1565 DDPM 3588

tois

ex
BP 1854

ta

DNPN 3588

panta
JNPN 3956

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

en

P 1 722

parabolais
NDPF 3850

hina
CAP 2443

they may look closely4 nd ot perceive, nd they may listen carefully5 nd ot a n a a n 0 11 2 3 5 6 8 9 4 7 1


blepontes
VPAP-PNM 991

blepsi
VPAS3P 991

kai m idsin
CLC 2532 BN 3361 VAAS3P 1492

kai akouontes akousi


CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 191 VPAS3P 191

kai

CLC 2532

BN 3361

u nderstand, lest t hey turn a nd t e forgiven them. 6 i b 12 13 ] 14 5 ] 16 17 ] 1



synisin
VPAS3P 4920

CAP 3379

pote m

epistrepssin
VAAS3P 1994

kai

CLN 2532

apheth autois
VAPS3S 863

RP3DPM 846

The Parable of the Sower Interpreted 4:13 nd e said to hem, Do ou not nderstand this A h t y u

Kai
CLN 2532

] 2 ] 3 ] }5 4 1
VPAI3S 3004

legei

autois
RP3DPM 846

Ouk
BN 3756

5
oidate
VRAI2P 1492

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

parable? A nd 8 7 6 9
tn paraboln
DASF 3588 NASF 3850

kai

CLN 2532

h ow ill ou nderstand all w y u t he parables? 14 he sower sows the word. T 10 ] ] 14 11 12 13 2 5 3 4 1


ps
BI 4459

gnsesthe
VFMI2P 1097

pasas
JAPF 3956

tas

D APF 588 3

parabolas
NAPF 3850

ho speirn

DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 4687

speirei
VPAI3S 4687

ton logon
ASM NASM D 3588 3056

15 nd hese are A t
CLN 1161

the nes eside he path here the word is sown, nd o b t w a 2 1 3 4 [ 8 0 11 ] 9 2 5 6 7 1 1


de outoi eisin hoi h
D-NPM PAI3P R V 3778 1526 D NPM 3588

para
P 3844

tn odon hopou ho logos h


D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598 CAL 3699 D NSM NNSM 3588 3056

speiretai
VPPI3S 4687

kai

CLN 2532

henever hey hear w t it, mmediately i Satan comes nd akes away the a t 13 ] 14 [ 15 7 18 16 9 20 [ 21 1 1
hotan
CAT 3752

akoussin
VAAS3P 191

euthys
B 2117

ho Satanas
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4567

e rchetai kai
VPUI3S 2064

CLN 2532

airei

VPAI3S 142

ton

ASM D 3588

4Lit. seeing they may see

5Lit. hearing they may hear

6A quotation from Isa 6:910

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 4:16

190

word hat was sown t in them. 16 nd hese are like7 the nes A t o 2 22 23 ] 24 5 26 2 3 4 5 [ 1
logon
NASM 3056 DASM 3588

ton

esparmenon
VRPP-SAM 4687

eis

P 1 519

autous
RP3APM 846

kai outoi eisin omois hoi h h


CLN 2532 D-NPM PAI3P R V 3778 1526 B 3664 D NPM 3588

sown on the rocky round, who henever hey hear g w t the word 10 11 ] 12 13 14 9 6 7 8 [
speiromenoi epi ta petrd
VPPP-PNM 4687 P 1 909 D APN 3588 JAPN 4075

hoi hotan
R R-NPM 3739 CAT 3752

akoussin
VAAS3P 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

i mmediately receive it w ith joy. 17 nd hey have no root in A t 1 15 18 19 6 17 ] 3 2 4 5 1



euthys
B 2117

lambanousin
VPAI3P 2983

auton
P3ASM R 846

meta
P 3326

c haras
NGSF 5479

kai
CLN 2532

e chousin uk hizan en o r
VPAI3P 2192 BN 3756 NASF 4491

P 1 722

t hemselves, but are temporary. hen hen affliction or ersecution comes T w p 6 7 9 8 10 }11 12 13 14 11
heautois
RF3DPM 1438 CLC 235

alla

eisin proskairoi
PAI3P V 1526 JNPM 4340

eita
B 1534

thlipses
NGSF 2347

CLD 2 228

digmou
NGSM 1375

g enomens
VAMP-SGF 1096

ecause of the word, mmediately hey b i t fall away. 18 nd thers are the A o 15 [ 16 17 18 ] 19 [ 2 3 4 1

P 1223

dia

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

euthys
B 2117

skandalizontai
VPPI3P 4624

kai alloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 243

eisin hoi
PAI3P V 1526

D NPM 3588

o nes sown a mong he thorn lants hese are the nes ho hear t p t o w 9 10 11 [ ] 14 [ 8 6 7 [ 5

speiromenoi eis
VPPP-PNM 4687

P 1519

D APF 588 3

tas kanthas a
NAPF 173

D-NPM PAI3P R V 3778 1526

h outoi eisin

hoi
D NPM 3588

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

the word, 19 nd he cares of the world nd he eceitfulness of a t a t d 12 13 2 3 }5 5 7 8 ] 1 4 6


ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

logon

CLC 2532

kai hai erimnai m


D NPF 588 3 NNPF 3308

D GSM NGSM 3588 165

tou ainos kai h


CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3

apat
NNSF 539

wealth a nd he desires for t other t hings come in nd a 10 1 12 16 13 14 15 [ 17 [ [ 9 1


tou ploutou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4149

kai

CLN 2532

hai pithymiai e
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1939

peri
P 4012

ta

DAPN 3588

loipa
JAPN 3062

eisporeuomenai
VPUP-PNF 1531

choke the word nd t ecomes unproductive. 20 nd those are the nes a i b A o ] 18 19 20 1 23 22 2 3 4 [ 2 1


sympnigousin
VPAI3P 4846

ton

ASM D 3588

NASM 3056

logon

CLN 2532

kai

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

akarpos
JNSM 175

kai keinoi eisin hoi e


CLN 2532 RD-NPM 1565 PAI3P V 1526 D NPM 3588

sown on he t good s oil, who hear the word nd receive a 6 10 5 9 7 11 12 13 14 5 16 8 1


sparentes
VAPP-PNM 4687

epi tn tn kaln
P 1 909 D ASF 588 3 DASF 3588 JASF 2570

gn oitines akouousin h
NASF 1093 RR-NPM 3748 VPAI3P 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

kai

CLN 2532

paradechontai
VPUI3P 3858

t nd i a bear f ruit ne thirty o a nd ne sixty o a nd ne a hundred o [ ] 7 18 [ 19 20 1 22 23 4 25 26 1 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

karpophorousin
VPAI3P 2592

hen triakonta
JNSN 1722 XN 5144

kai

CLN 2532

hen exkonta kai h


JNSN 1722 XN 1835

CLN 2532

hen hekaton
JNSN 1722 XN 1540

t imes as uch. m [ * *

7Some manuscripts omit like

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

191

MARK 4:27

The Parable of the Lamp 4:21 nd e said to hem, Surely a A h t


CLN 2532

Kai

] 2 ] 3 1
VIAI3S 3004

elegen autois
RP3DPM 846

ho ychnos l
D NSM NNSM 3588 3088

lamp is not rought so hat t may e b t i b 7 }5 4 5 8 [ ] ] ] 6


Mti
TI 3385

erchetai ina h
VPUI3S 2064 CAP 2443

put nder a ushel asket or nder a bed, is t?8 Is t not9 so hat t u b b u i i t i 1 ] 12 10 11 [ 13 4 5 16 * * * * 17 ] 18 9 1


teth hypo ton
APS3S V 5087 P 5259 ASM D 3588 NASM 3426

modion

CLD P 2 228 5259

hypo tn

D ASF 588 3

klinn
NASF 2825

ouch hina
TN 3756 CAP 2443

may e put on a ampstand? 22 For othing is secret except so hat t b l n t i 2 2 ] ] ] 22 19 0 21 1 4 5 6 ] 7 3



teth epi
APS3S V 5087

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

lychnian
NASF 3087

gar
CAZ 1063

BN 3756

ou

estin krypton
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 2927

ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

hina
CAP 2443

may e revealed, nor as ecome hidden xcept so hat t ill ome to b h b e t i w c ] ] ] 8 9 ] 10 11 12 ] 13 ] 4 5 1 1



hanerth ude p o
VAPS3S 5319 BN 3761

e geneto pokryphon a
VAMI3S 1096 JNSN 614

all
CLC 235

hina
CAP 2443

elth eis
VAAS3S 2064

P 1 519

light. 23 If nyone has ars to hear, et im hear! 24 nd he said to a e l h A 16 1 3 ] 5 ] ] 6 ] 2 ] 2 4 1


p haneron
JASN 5318

ei tis

AC RX-NSM C 1 487 5100

chei ta e

VPAI3S NAPN 2192 3775

kouein a
VPAN 191

akouet
VPAM3S 191

kai
CLN 2532

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

hem, Take care hat ou hear! ith he measure by hich ou measure ut, t t w y W t w y o i ] 3 4 [ 5 ] 6 ] ] 9 7 8 ] 10 [
autois Blepete
RP3DPM 846 VPAM2P 991

ti

RI-ASN 5101

akouete
VPAI2P 191

metr
NDSN 3358

en h

P RR-DSN 722 3739 1

metreite
VPAI2P 3354

w b ill e measured ut to you, nd ill e added o a w b to you. 25 For hoever w 2 ] ] 11 [ ] 2 3 ] ] 14 ] 5 1 1 1 1



metrthsetai
VFPI3S 3354

ymin kai h
RP2DP 5213

CLN 2532

prostethsetai
VFPI3S 4369

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

gar
CAZ 1063

RR-NSM 3739

hos

has, more ill e given to him, nd hoever oes ot have, ven hat he has w b a w d n e w 3 * ] ] 4 ] 5 7 }9 8 9 0 1 ] 12 6 1 1
chei e
VPAI3S 2192

othsetai aut d
VFPI3S 1325

R P3DSM CLC 846 2532

kai

RR-NSM 3739

hos

uk echei kai o
BN 3756

VPAI3S CLA 2192 2532

ho

R R-ASN 3739

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

w b ill e taken away rom im. f h ] ] 13 [ 14 15



arthsetai
VFPI3S 142

ap
P 575

autou

P3GSM R 846

The Parable of the Seed that Grows by Itself 4:26 nd e said, The ingdom of A h k Kai
CLN 2532

God is ike this: ike a man l l ] ] 2 5 6 ] ] 3 9 10 1 7 8 4


elegen h
VIAI3S 3004 DNSF 3588

basileia
NNSF 932

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

estin
VPAI3S 2076

outs hs nthrpos H a
B 3779 CAM 5613 NNSM 444

s catters seed on he round. 27 nd he sleeps nd gets t g A a u n p, ight 11 12 13 14 5 6 ] 2 4 [ 5 1 1 1 3


bal
VAAS3S 906 DASM 3588

ton sporon
NASM 4703

P 1 909

epi

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

k atheud kai egeirtai


VPAS3S 2518 CLN 2532 VPPS3S 1453

nykta
NASF 3571

a nd day, nd the seed prouts nd grows he oes ot now10 how. a s a d n k 7 10 11 2 13 17 }16 15 16 14 6 8 9 1


kai meran kai ho sporos h
CLN 2532 NASF 2250 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 4703

blasta
VPAS3S 985

kai

CLN 2532

mkyntai
VPMS3S 3373

autos

R P3NSMP 846

uk o
BN 3756

oiden
VRAI3S 1492

hs

CAM 5613

8The negative construction in Greek anticipates a negative answer here, indicated in the translation by the phrase is

it

9The negative construction in Greek anticipates a positive answer here

10Lit. in

such a way as he does not know

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 4:28
28

192

By i tself he oil produces a rop: first he grass, hen he head of t s c t t t [ 1 [ 2 3 4 [ 5 ] 6 7 ] 8 [


automat
JNSF 844

h g karpophorei
D NSF NSF N 588 1093 3 VPAI3S 2592

prton
B 4412

c horton eita
NASM 5528 B 1534

tachyn s
NASM 4719

g rain, hen the full t g rain in the head. 29 ut hen the crop ermits, he B w p [ 9 }11 10 11 12 13 14 2 1 5 3 ] 4

eita
B 1534

plrs
JASM 4134

siton
NASM 4621

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

stachui
NDSM 4719

de hotan ho karpos
CLN CAT 1161 3752 D NSM NNSM 3588 2590

paradoi
VAAS3S 3860

sends in the sickle right away, ecause the harvest as come. b h 7 [ 8 9 6 [ 0 2 13 ] 11 1 1


apostellei
VPAI3S 649

to drepanon uthys e
ASN D 3588 NASN 1407 B 2117

hoti
CAZ 3754

D NSM 3588

ho herismos t
NNSM 2326

parestken
VRAI3S 3936

The Parable of the Mustard Seed 4:30 nd e said, With hat an we compare A h w c

Kai
CLN 2532

] 2 ] 1
elegen
VIAI3S 3004

BI 4459

Ps

t he kingdom of God, or 3 ] ] 4 6 ] 9 5 7 8

h omoismen tn basileian
VAAS1P 3666 D ASF 588 3 NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

CLD 2 228

by hat parable an we present it? w c 31 t s ike a ustard seed that hen I i l m w 10 1 13 ] ] 14 2 ] ] 1 }2 3 2 4 5 1 1


en
P 722 1 JDSF 5101

tini

parabol
NDSF 3850

thmen autn
VAAS1P 5087 RP3ASF 846

hs
CAM 5613

sinapes
NGSN 4615

kokk
NDSM 2848

hos hotan
R R-NSM CAT 3739 3752

sown on he round, lthough t is he smallest of all t g a i t the seeds 11 ] 10 ] 12 3 14 ] 1 6 7 ] 8 9


spar
VAPS3S 4687

epi ts gs
P 1 909 D GSF 588 3

NGSF 1093

on

PAP-SNN V 1510

mikroteron
JNSNC 3398

pantn
JGPN 3956

tn

D GPN 3588

spermatn
NGPN 4690

t hat re on he round, 32 ut hen t is sown t grows up nd ecomes he a t g b w i i a b t ] ] 5 [ 16 7 8 2 ] 3 4 [ 6 ] 1 1 1 1 5


tn
DGPN 3588

epi

P 1 909

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kai hotan spar


CLC 2532 CAT 3752 VAPS3S 4687

anabainei
VPAI3S 305

kai ginetai
CLN 2532 VPUI3S 1096

largest of all the garden erbs, nd ends ut large h a s o branches so hat t 9 7 ] 8 10 [ 1 12 [ 14 13 15 [ 1


meizon pantn
JNSNC 3173 JGPN 3956

tn lachann
D GPN 3588 NGPN 3001

kai

CLN 2532

poiei

VPAI3S 4160

megalous
JAPM 3173

kladous
NAPM 2798

h ste
CAR 5620

the birds of the sky a re able to nest in its shade. 1 21 22 }24 3 24 ] 16 ] 25 7 20 8 19 2 1


ta
D APN 3588 NAPN 4071

peteina

tou

D GSM 3588

ouranou
NGSM 3772

ynasthai d
VPUN 1410

katasknoun
VPAN 2681

h ypo autou
P 5259 RP3GSN 846

tn skian
DASF 3588 NASF 4639

33 nd ith many A w
CLN 2532

Kai

parables such as hese he was peaking the word to t s }3 4 3 2 [ [ ] ] 5 7 8 ] 1


pollais
JDPF 4183

parabolais
NDPF 3850

toiautais
RD-DPF 5108

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

ton logon
ASM NASM D 3588 3056

hem, as hey ere able t t w to hear t. 34 nd he id ot speak to them i A d n 6 9 ] ] 10 ] 11 [ 2 ] }5 4 5 ] 6


autois aths k
RP3DPM 846 CAM 2531

dynanto
VIUI3P 1410

kouein a
VPAN 191

de
CLN 1161

uk elalei o
BN 3756 VIAI3S 2980

autois

RP3DPM 846

w ithout a parable, ut in private he xplained verything to is own b e e h ] 7 1 3 9 8 ] 13 14 }12 ] 11


chris
P 5565

parabols
NGSF 3850

de kat idian
CLC P 1161 2596 JASF 2398

epelyen
VIAI3S 1956

panta
JAPN 3956

idiois
JDPM 2398

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

193

MARK 4:41

disciples. 0 12 1
tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

Calming of a Storm 4:35 nd n that A o


CLN 2532

day, w hen t was i e vening, he said to hem, Let s t u ] 4 5 6 7 ] 9 8 ] 2 ] 3 ] ] 1


Kai en kein t hmera e
P RD-DSF 722 1565 1 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2250

enomens opsias g
VAMP-SGF 1096 JGSF 3798

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

cross o ver to the ther ide. 36 nd leaving the crowd, hey o s A t took 1 10 [ 1 12 13 [ 2 3 4 ] 5 1
ielthmen D
VAAS1P 1330

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

peran
BP 4008

kai phentes ton ochlon a


CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 863 ASM NASM D 3588 3793

paralambanousin
VPAI3P 3880

him long, as he was, in the boat. nd ther oats ere ith him. 37 nd a A o b w w A 6 [ 7 ] 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 15 16 17 1 1
auton
P3ASM R 846

h s
C AM 5 613

n en t

VIAI3S P D DSN 2258 722 3588 1

ploi
NDSN 4143

kai

CLN 2532

alla

JNPN 243

ploia
NNPN 4143

VIAI3S P 2258 3326

met

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

a great storm of wind eveloped, nd the waves ere breaking nto the d a w i }3 4 3 ] 5 2 7 8 ] 9 0 11 6 1

megal lailaps
JNSF 3173 NNSF 2978

nemou a
NGSM 417

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

kai ta kymata
CLN 2532 D NPN NNPN 3588 2949

epeballen
VIAI3S 1911

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

boat, so hat the boat was lready eing filled t a b w ith water. 38 nd he A 12 13 [ 16 17 }15 14 ] 15 * * 2 1
ploion
NASN 4143 CAR 5620

h ste

to

ASN D 3588

NASN 4143

ploion

d
B 2235

emizesthai g
VPPN 1072

kai autos
CLN 2532

R P3NSMP 846

was in he stern sleeping on the cushion, t a nd hey woke t him up 3 4 5 6 10 7 8 9 1 ] 12 13 {12 1


n en t prymn atheudn epi to proskephalaion k
V IAI3S P D DSF NDSF 2258 722 588 4403 1 3 VPAP-SNM 2518 P 1 909 ASN D 3588 NASN 4344

kai

CLN 2532

egeirousin
VPAI3P 1453

auton

P3ASM R 846

a nd said to him, Teacher, is it ot a oncern to you hat we re n c t a ] 4 15 ] 16 17 ] }19 18 19 ] 20 1 ] ] 1 2


kai
CLN 2532 VPAI3P 3004

legousin

aut

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

ou

TN 3756

melei
VPAI3S 3199

soi

R P2DS 4671

hoti
CSC 3754

p erishing? 39 nd he woke up nd rebuked the wind, nd said to he A a a t 22 }3 2 [ [ 3 4 5 }9 8 1 6 7


apollymetha
VPMI1P 622

kai
CLN 2532

d iegertheis
VAPP-SNM 1326

epetimsen t nem kai ipen a e


VAAI3S 2008 D DSM NDSM 3588 417 CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036

D DSF 588 3

sea, Be quiet! Be silent! nd the wind abated nd here was A a t a 9 ] 10 ] 11 2 4 15 13 6 ] 17 }18 1 1 1


thalass
NDSF 2281

Sipa

VPAM2S 4623

p ephimso
VRPM2S 5392

kai

CLN 2532

ho nemos ekopasen a
D NSM NNSM 3588 417 VAAI3S 2869

kai

CLN 2532

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

great calm. 40 nd he said to hem, Why are ou earful? o ou not et A t y f D y y 19 18 ] ] 3 4 6 [ 5 ] }8 7 [ 1 2


megal
JNSF 3173 NNSF 1055

galn

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen autois Ti
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

RI-ASN 5101

este
PAI2P V 2075

deiloi
JNPM 1169

oup
BN 3768

have aith? 41 nd they were terribly frightened11 nd egan to say to ne f A a b o 8 9 2 3 4 ] ] 6 7 ] 1 5


e chete pistin
VPAI2P 2192 NASF 4102

kai ephobthsan phobon megan


CLN 2532 VAPI3P 5399 NASM 5401 JASM 3173

kai
CLN 2532

elegon pros
VIAI3P 3004 P 4314

11Lit. they feared a great fear

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 5:1

194

another, Who hen is t this, hat ven the wind nd he sea t e a t obey 8 0 2 11 3 4 5 16 7 18 19 20 9 1 1 1 1 1 1
alllous
RC-APM 240

Tis

RI-NSM CLI 5101 687

ara

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h outos hoti kai


RD-NSM 3778 CSC 3754

CLA 2532

ho nemos kai a
D NSM NNSM 3588 417

CLN 2532

h thalassa
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2281

h ypakouei
VPAI3S 5219

h im? 21
aut
RP3DSM 846

A Demon-possessed Gerasene Healed

nd hey ame to the ther ide of he sea,1 A t c o s t to he egion of the t r 3 ] 2 4 5 [ }7 7 10 }12 1 1 6 8 9 1


Kai
CLN 2532

lthon eis to peran


VAAI3P 2064 P ASN BP D 1 519 3588 4008

ts thalasss
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2281

eis tn chran
P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 5561

tn

D GPM 3588

G erasenes.2 2 nd as he was getting ut of the boat, mmediately rom the A o i f 10 1 1 12 }2 3 ] 2 [ 4 6 7 1 5


Gerasnn
NGPM 1046

kai
CLN 2532

autou
P3GSM R 846

e xelthontos
VAAP-SGM 1831

ek tou ploiou
P D GSN NGSN 1 537 3588 4143

euthys
B 2117

ek

P 1537

tn

D GPN 3588

tombs a man w ith an unclean spirit w ent to meet him, 3 who ] 12 13 14 }15 16 15 ] ] 8 9 1
m nmein nthrpos a
NGPN 3419 NNSM 444 P 1722

en

akathart
JDSN 169

pneumati
NDSN 4151

ypntsen aut h
VAAI3S 5221

R P3DSM 846

hos

R R-NSM 3739

lived3 a mong the tombs. nd no ne was able A o to bind 6 3 4 5 7 12 [ ] 13 ] 15 2 8


tn katoiksin eichen
DASF 3588 NASF 2731 VIAI3S 2192

en

P 1722

tois nmasin kai udeis m o


D DPN 3588 NDPN 3418 CLN 2532 JNSM 3762

edynato
VIUI3S 1410

dsai
VAAN 1210

him any longer, not ven ith a hain, 4 ecause he ad often een e w c b h b ] 14 11 [ 9 [ ] 10 3 }8 4 ] 1
auton
P3ASM R 846

ouketi
BN 3765

ude o
CLA 3761

halysei
NDSF 254

P 1223

dia

auton
P3ASM R 846

pollakis
B 4178

bound w ith hackles nd chains, nd he chains ad een torn s a a t h b a part 2 8 ] 5 7 13 14 ] ] 10 [ 6 9


to dedesthai
DASN 3588 VRPN 1210

pedais
NDPF 3976

kai halysesi kai tas


CLN 2532 NDPF 254 CLC 2532

D APF 588 3

halyseis
NAPF 254

diespasthai
VRPN 1288

by him, nd he hackles ad een shattered. nd no ne was trong a t s h b A o s 1 12 5 16 17 ] ] 18 9 20 [ ] 21 1 1 1


h yp autou
P 5259 P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

tas

D APF 588 3

pedas
NAPF 3976

syntetriphthai
VRPN 4937

kai

CLN 2532

o udeis
JNSM 3762

schyen i
VIAI3S 2480

e nough to subdue him. 5 nd uring every night nd day mong the A d a a 8 [ ] 23 22 3 4 6 7 1 2 5



damasai
VAAN 1150

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai dia
CLN 2532

P 1223

pantos nyktos kai meras en h


JGSM 3956 NGSF 3571 CLN 2532 NGSF 2250

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

tombs nd on the ountains he was crying ut nd cutting a m o a h imself ith w 1 9 0 11 2 13 ] 14 15 [ 6 17 18 ] 1 1


m nmasin kai
NDPN 3418 CLN 2532

en

P 722 1

tois

D DPN 3588

oresin
NDPN 3735

V IAI3S PAP-SNM V 2258 2896

krazn

kai

CLN 2532

katakoptn
VPAP-SNM 2629

heauton
RF3ASM 1438

s tones. 6 nd hen he saw A w Jesus f rom a distance, he ran a nd 19 ] ] 2 3 4 6 ] 7 1 5 ] 8


lithois
NDPM 3037

kai
CLN 2532

idn

VAAP-SNM DASM 1492 3588

ton Isoun
NASM 2424

apo akrothen m
P 575 B 3113

e dramen kai
VAAI3S 5143

CLN 2532

1That is, the Sea of Galilee

here

3Lit. had his dwelling

2Most later manuscripts read Gadarenes, while other manuscripts read Gergesenes

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

195

MARK 5:14

knelt d own efore him. 7 nd crying ut ith a loud voice he said, b A o w 9 [ [ 10 2 [ ] }3 4 3 ] 5 1


prosekynsen
VAAI3S 4352

auton
RP-ASM 846

kai kraxas
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 2896

megal hn p
JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456

legei

VPAI3S 3004

What have I to do with you,4 6 7 9 8


Ti
R I-NSN RP1DS CLN RP2DS 5101 1698 2532 4671

emoi kai soi

J esus, on of the S Most H igh od? I G 10 1 }13 2 4 15 [ 3 1 ] 1 1 1


NVSM 2424

Isou

uie h
VSM N 5207

tou

D GSM 3588

tou hypsistou
DGSM 3588 JGSM 5310

heou t
NGSM 2316

implore you by God, do ot torment e! 8 For he was saying to him, n m ( 16 17 18 19 }22 20 22 21 ] ] 1 ] 3 2


horkiz
VPAI1S 3726

se

R P2AS ASM D 4571 3588

ton

NASM 2316

heon t

BN 3361

basaniss
VAAS2S 928

me
RP1AS 3165

gar
CAZ 1063

elegen aut
VIAI3S 3004

R P3DSN 846

Come ut of the man, o unclean spirit!) 9 nd e as asking A h w 4 [ 9 0 11 7 8 5 6 ] ] 2 1 1


Exelthe
VAAM2S 1831

ek tou

P D GSM 1 537 3588

anthrpou
NGSM 444

to akatharton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 169

to pneuma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 4151

kai
CLN 2532

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

him What is your ame?5 nd he said to him, My ame is egion, ecause we n A n L b 3 4 6 5 ] 8 ] 9 2 11 ] 10 3 ] 7 1 1


auton Ti
P3ASM R 846 RI-NSN 5101

soi

RP2DS 4671

onoma kai
NNSN 3686 CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM RP1DS 846 3427

moi noma Legin o


NNSN 3686 NNSF 3003

hoti
CAZ 3754

are many. 10 nd he was mploring him many imes hat he ould ot A i t t w n 15 14 ] ] 2 3 4 [ 5 ] }8 6 1


e smen polloi
VPAI1P 2070 JNPM 4183

kai
CLN 2532

parekalei
VIAI3S 3870

auton polla
P3ASM R 846 JAPN 4183

hina
CSC 2443

BN 3361

send t hem ut of he egion. 11 ow a large herd of pigs was here o t r N t 8 7 9 }11 0 11 2 }7 9 7 ] 8 1 3 1


aposteil
VAAS3S 649

auta

P3APN R 846

P 1854

ex

ts

D GSF 588 3

chras
NGSF 5561

de
CLN 1161

megal agel
JNSF 3173 NNSF 34

hoirn n ekei c
NGPM 5519 V IAI3S BP 2258 1563

at the hill feeding, 12 nd hey implored him, saying, Send us to a t 4 5 6 10 ] 2 3 4 5 1 6 7


pros t orei boskomen
P 4314 D DSN DSN N 3588 3735 VPPP-SNF 1006

kai
CLN 2532

parekalesan
VAAI3P 3870

auton legontes
P3ASM R 846 VPAP-PNM 3004

P empson mas eis h


VAAM2S 3992 RP1AP 2248

P 1 519

the pigs so hat we may enter t i nto hem. 13 nd he permitted hem. t A t 9 ] 10 ] ] 13 1 12 ] 2 3 8 1 1


ous hoirous hina t c
APM D 3588 NAPM 5519 CAP 2443

e iselthmen
VAAS1P 1525

eis

P 1519

autous
RP3APM 846

kai
CLN 2532

epetrepsen autois
VAAI3S 2010 RP3DPN 846

A nd the unclean spirits came ut nd entered nto the pigs, nd o a i a 1 6 8 9 7 5 [ [ 10 1 2 13 4 4 1 1


kai ta ta akatharta
CLN 2532 D NPN DNPN 3588 3588 JNPN 169

pneumata xelthonta e
NNPN 4151 VAAP-PNN 1831

islthon e
VAAI3P 1525

eis

P 1519

ous t
APM D 3588

c hoirous kai
NAPM 5519

CLN 2532

t he erd bout two h a t housand rushed eadlong own the steep lope h d s [ 15 [ 18 9 20 [ 16 17 24 25 1
h agel
D NSF NNSF 588 3 34

hs
CAM 5613

dischilioi
JNPM 1367

h rmsen
VAAI3S 3729

kata
P 2596

tou

D GSM 3588

rmnou k
NGSM 2911

i nto he sea t a nd ere drowned in he sea. w t 14 nd their A 2 1 2 23 6 ] 27 28 29 30 4 2 2 1


eis
P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

epnigonto
VIPI3P 4155

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

thalass
NDSF 2281

Kai autous
CLN 2532 RP3APM 846

4Lit. what to me and to you

5Lit. what name to you

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 5:15

196

herdsmen fled nd reported t in he own nd in the ountryside, a i t t a c [ 8 9 1 2 3 5 7 10 1 2 3 14 6 1 1


hoi boskontes
D NPM 3588 VPAP-PNM 1006

e phygon kai apngeilan


VAAI3P 5343 CLN 2532 VAAI3P 518

eis tn polin
P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

eis

P 1 519

ous t
APM D 3588

agrous
NAPM 68

a nd hey ame to see hat t was hat ad appened. 15 nd hey came to t c w i t h h A t ] 1 5 ] 16 ] 17 18 9 20 ] 21 ] 2 3 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

lthon dein i
VAAI3P 2064 VAAN 1492

ti

RI-NSN 5101

estin

VPAI3S 2076

to

DNSN 3588

gegonos
VRAP-SNN 1096

kai
CLN 2532

e rchontai pros
VPUI3P 2064 P 4314

Jesus a nd saw the emon-possessed an sitting d m t here clothed 4 5 7 8 9 [ 10 [ 11 6


ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

kai herousin ton daimonizomenon t


CLN 2532 VPAI3P 2334 ASM D 3588 VPUP-SAM 1139

athmenon k
VPUP-SAM 2521

h imatismenon
VRPP-SAM 2439

a nd in is right h m ind the ne ho ad had o w h the egion nd hey l a t 14 ] ] ] 15 16 17 8 ] 2 ] ] 13 [ 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

sphronounta
VPAP-SAM 4993

ton

ASM D 3588

eschkota
VRAP-SAM 2192

ton

ASM D 3588

legina
NASM 3003

kai

CLN 2532

w ere afraid. 16 nd hose ho ad seen t described to them hat ad A t w h i w h [ ] 19 4 ] ] 5 2 ] 3 6 ] 1



e phobthsan
VAPI3P 5399

kai hoi
CLN 2532

DNPM 3588

idontes digsanto
VAAP-PNM 1492 VAMI3P 1334

autois ps
RP3DPM 846 B 4459

h appened to the emon-possessed an, nd bout the pigs. 17 nd hey began d m a a A t 7 }9 8 9 [ 0 11 2 13 ] 2 1 1 1


egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

D DSM 3588

t daimonizomen
VPUP-SDM 1139

kai

CLN 2532

peri
P 4012

tn

D GPM 3588

c hoirn
NGPM 5519

kai
CLN 2532

rxanto
VAMI3P 756

to urge him to depart rom their region. f 18 nd as he A was ] 3 4 ] 5 9 8 }2 3 ] 6 7 1


parakalein
VPAN 3870

auton pelthein apo autn a


P3ASM R 846 VAAN 565 P 575

RP3GPM 846

tn horin
DGPN 3588 NGPN 3725

kai
CLN 2532

autou
P3GSM R 846

getting i nto the boat, the an ho ad een emon-possessed egan to implore m w h b d b 2 5 6 ] ] ] ] 10 ] ] 7 4 9


mbainontos eis to ploion e
VPAP-SGM 1684 P 1519 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

ho
D NSM 3588

daimonistheis
VAPP-SNM 1139

parekalei
VIAI3S 3870

him hat he ould go ith him. 19 nd he id ot permit him, but said t c w A d n 8 11 ] ] 14 12 13 ] }3 2 3 4 5 6 1


auton hina
P3ASM R 846 CSC 2443

PAS3S P V 5600 3326

met

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

uk phken auton alla o a


BN 3756 VAAI3S 863 P3ASM R 846 CLC 235

legei

VPAI3S 3004

to him, Go to our y home to your p eople nd tell a 9 ] 7 8 12 10 1 13 4 15 [ 6 17 1 1 1


aut
R P3DSM VPAM2S 846 5217

Hypage eis sou

P RP2GS 1 519 4675

ton oikon
DASM 3588 NASM 3624

pros
P 4314

tous sous
DAPM 3588

RS2APM 4674

kai

CLN 2532

apangeilon
VAAM2S 518

them all hat the Lord as done t h f y or ou, nd hat he as ad mercy on a t h h 18 19 [ 0 21 ] 23 ] 22 4 * ] ] ] 25 ] 2 2


autois
RP3DPM 846

hosa
R K-APN 3745

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

pepoiken
VRAI3S 4160

soi

R P2DS 4671

kai

CLN 2532

lesen
VAAI3S 1653

y ou. 20 nd he went away nd began to proclaim in he ecapolis all hat A a t D t 26 ] 2 [ 4 ] 5 6 7 8 9 [ 1 3


se
RP2AS 4571

CLN 2532

kai

VAAI3S 565

plthen a

kai rxato
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 756

kryssein
VPAN 2784

en t Dekapolei
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 1179

hosa
R K-APN 3745

Jesus h ad done f or him, nd hey ere all a t w a stonished. 2 13 ] 10 ] 11 4 ] }16 15 16 1 1


ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

ethaumazon
VIAI3P 2296

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

197
A Woman Healed and a Daughter Raised 5:21 nd fter A a Jesus h ad

MARK 5:27

crossed o ver again in the boat to the }2 4 ] 2 [ 8 5 6 7 10 1 3 9


Kai
CLN 2532

tou Isou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2424

diaperasantos
VAAP-SGM 1276

palin
B 3825

en t ploi
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 4143

eis to

P ASN D 1 519 3588

o ther ide, a large crowd gathered to him, nd he was eside he sea. s a b t 2 11 [ }13 14 13 12 5 16 7 ] 18 9 0 21 1 1 1
peran
BP 4008

polys
JNSM 4183

ochlos synchth ep
NNSM 3793 VAPI3S 4863

P 1 909

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

V IAI3S P 2258 3844

para

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

22 nd ne of the A o

rulers of he ynagogue ame airus by ame nd t s c J n a [ 2 7 ] 6 3 }5 5 [ [ 1 4 8


kai eis h
CLN 2532 NSM J 1520

tn archisynaggn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 752

erchetai Iairos
VPUI3S 2064 NNSM 2383

onomati kai
NDSN 3686

CLN 2532

w hen he saw him, he ell down at his f feet. 23 nd e as A h w ] ] 9 10 ] ] 11 12 15 3 14 ] ] 1 1



idn

VAAP-SNM P3ASM R 1492 846

auton

piptei
VPAI3S 4098

pros
P 4314

autou

P3GSM R 846

tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

kai
CLN 2532

i mploring him many imes, saying, * My t little d aughter 2 3 4 [ 5 7 8 [ 6 9


parakalei
VPAI3S 3870 P3ASM R 846

auton polla
JAPN 4183

legn

VPAP-SNM CSC 3004 3754

h oti mou To

P1GS DNSN R 3450 3588

thygatrion
NNSN 2365

is at the point of death!6 10 11


eschats
B 2079

echei
VPAI3S 2192

h ina elthn
CSC 2443

* Come, lay y our ands on her, so hat he ill et h t s w g 12 13 14 15 16 ] 7 ] 18 ] ] ] 1


VAAP-SNM VAAS2S 2064 2007

e piths tas

DAPF 3588

heiras c
NAPF 5495

aut

R P3DSF 846

hina
CAP 2443

well nd ill live. 24 nd he went ith him, nd a large crowd was a w A w a 9 0 ] 21 ] 2 3 4 }8 9 8 ] 1 2 1 5


th s
APS3S V 4982 CLN 2532

kai

zs

VAAS3S 2198

kai
CLN 2532

plthen met autou Kai a


VAAI3S 565 P 3326 P3GSM R 846 CLN 2532

polys
JNSM 4183

ochlos
NNSM 3793

f ollowing him nd pressing round him. 25 nd here was a oman a a A t w ] 6 7 0 11 [ 12 * * 1 1 2


kolouthei aut
VIAI3S 190 R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

synethlibon
VIAI3P 4918

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

gyn
NNSF 1135

who was suffering rom hemorrhages7 f twelve years. 26 nd he ad endured many A s h 4 5 6 7 ] ] 3 2 3 8 1



VPAP-SNF 5607

ousa

P 1722

en

rhysei haimatos
NDSF 4511 NGSN 129

ddeka et
XN 1427

NAPN 2094

kai
CLN 2532

pathousa polla
VAAP-SNF 3958 JAPN 4183

t hings nder many physicians, nd ad spent u a h all that she had8 a nd [ 5 6 ] 8 9 10 11 12 3 4 7 1



hypo polln
P 5259 JGPM 4183

iatrn
NGPM 2395

kai
CLN 2532

dapansasa
VAAP-SNF 1159

ta par auts panta


DAPN P 3588 3844 RP3GSF 846 JAPN 3956

kai

CLN 2532

h ad received no elp at ll, but nstead h a i became worse.9 27 hen W 1 ] 15 14 [ [ [ 16 17 8 19 20 21 ]



pheltheisa
VAPP-SNF 5623

JASN 3367

m den

alla
CLC 235

mallon
B 3123

eis to cheiron elthousa


P 1519 ASN JASN D 3588 5501 VAAP-SNF 2064

s he heard bout a Jesus, s he came up in the crowd ehind im nd b h a ] 1 2 4 ] 5 [ 6 7 8 9 [ ] 3



akousasa
VAAP-SNF 191

peri
P 4012

tou Isou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2424

elthousa
VAAP-SNF 2064

en t ochl pisthen o
P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3793 B 3693

6Lit. has finally

7Lit. with a flow of blood

8Lit. all with her

9Lit. came back for the worse

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 5:28

198

t ouched his cloak, 28 for he as aying, * If I touch ust his s w s j 1 2 6 10 13 1 12 ] ] 1 5 9 3 4 ]


hpsato autou
VAMI3S 680 P3GSM R 846

tou himatiou
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2440

CAZ 1063

gar

elegen oti Ean apsmai kan autou h h


VIAI3S 3004 CSC 3754 CAC 1437 VAMS1S 680 CAN 2579

P3GSM R 846

clothing, I ill e healed! 29 nd mmediately her w b A i hemorrhage ] 8 4 5 7 8 ] ] 10 2 7 1 6


tn himatin
DGPN 3588 NGPN 2440

sthsomai
VFPI1S 4982

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

auts h pg tou haimatos


RP3GSF 846 D NSF NNSF 588 4077 3 DGSN 3588 NGSN 129

s topped10 nd he realized in her body hat he was ealed of er uffering. a s t s h h s 1 3 ] 10 }12 11 12 3 ] ] 14 5 6 17 9 1 1


exranth kai
VAPI3S 3583 CLN 2532

egn

VAAI3S 1097

D DSN 3588

smati
NDSN 4983

hoti
CSC 3754

iatai

VRPI3S 2390

po a
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

mastigos
NGSF 3148

30 nd mmediately A i kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

Jesus, perceiving in imself hat h t power h ad 4 5 6 7 {5 11 ] 3 8


epignous
VAAP-SNM 1921

en heaut
P RF3DSM 1 722 1438

tn dynamin
DASF 3588 NASF 1411

gone o f ut rom imself, turned h a round in the crowd nd said, Who a 12 [ 9 10 13 [ 14 15 16 {13 17 8 1
xelthousan e
VAAP-SAF 1831

ex

P 1537

autou

RP3GSM 846

epistrapheis
VAPP-SNM 1994

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

ochl
NDSM 3793

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

Tis

RI-NSF 5101

t ouched my clothing? 31 nd his disciples A said to him, You 20 9 1 22 6 4 5 2 ] 3 ] 1 2 1


hpsato ou tn m
VAMI3S 680 R P1GS 3450 DGPN 3588

himatin
NGPN 2440

kai autou hoi mathtai


CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

elegon aut
VIAI3P 3004

R P3DSM 846

see the crowd pressing u pon ou, nd ou say Who ouched me? y a y t 7 8 9 10 [ 11 2 ] 13 4 16 5 1 1 1
Blepeis
VPAI2S 991

ton ochlon synthlibonta


ASM NASM D 3588 3793 VPAP-SAM 4918

se

P2AS CLN R 4571 2532

kai

legeis
VPAI2S 3004

Tis

RI-NSF 5101

hpsato mou
VAMI3S 680

RP1GS 3450

32 nd e as looking A h w kai
CLC 2532

a round to see he ne ho ad done t o w h this. 33 o S ] ] 2 [ ] 3 ] ] ] 6 5 2 1 4



perieblepeto
VIMI3S 4017

dein i
VAAN 1492

tn
DASF 3588

poisasan
VAAP-SAF 4160

touto
D-ASN R 5124

de

C LN 1 161

t he oman, rightened nd rembling, nowing hat ad appened to her, ame nd w f a t k w h h c a 1 1 4 6 7 ] 9 ] 0 11 2 3 5 8 1


h gyn
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

p hobtheisa kai tremousa


VAPP-SNF 5399 CLN 2532 VPAP-SNF 5141

eiduia

VRAP-SNF 1492

ho

R R-NSN 3739

gegonen
VRAI3S 1096

aut

R P3DSF 846

lthen kai
VAAI3S 2064

CLN 2532

fell d own efore him nd told him he hole truth. 34 ut he b a t w B 1 13 [ [ 14 5 6 17 9 18 20 2 1 1 1


prosepesen
VAAI3S 4363

R P3DSM 846

aut

kai

CLN 2532

AAI3S V 2036

e ipen

R P3DSM 846

aut

D ASF 588 3

tn

JASF 3956

pasan

altheian
NASF 225

de ho

CLN NSM D 1161 3588

said to her, Daughter, our y faith h as healed you. Go in peace nd a 4 ] 5 8 6 7 ] 9 10 11 2 13 4 3 1 1


e ipen aut Thygatr
AAI3S V 2036 R P3DSF 846 NVSF 2364

sou h pistis
RP2GS NSF D 4675 588 3 NNSF 4102

sesken
VRAI3S 4982

se

RP2AS VPAM2S 4571 5217

h ypage eis

P 1 519

eirnn
NASF 1515

kai

CLN 2532

be well rom our suffering. f y 35 hile he W was till peaking, hey s s t 1 15 16 7 20 8 19 }3 2 }3 1 3 ] 1


isthi
VPAM2S JNSF 2468 5199

h ygis apo
P 575

sou

RP2GS 4675

ts mastigos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3148

autou
P3GSM R 846

Eti

B 2089

lalountos
VPAP-SGM 2980

10Lit. flow of blood was dried up

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

199

MARK 5:41

came rom the synagogue ulers ouse saying, * Your f r h daughter h as 4 7 [ * 8 12 10 11 ] 5 6 9


e rchontai apo tou archisynaggou
VPUI3P 2064 P 575 D GSM 3588 NGSM 752

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti sou
CSC 3754

RP2GS 4675

H thygatr
DNSF 3588 NNSF 2364

died. Why trouble the Teacher urther? 36 ut f B Jesus, ignoring11 13 14 16 17 18 15 2 3 4 1


a pethanen ti
VAAI3S 599 RI-ASN VPAI2S 5101 4660

skylleis

ton

ASM D 3588

didaskalon
NASM 1320

B 2089

eti

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

parakousas
VAAP-SNM 3878

what was said,12 told the ruler of he ynagogue, Do ot e t s n b [ }12 11 ] 5 6 ] 7 8 9 10 [ [


ton logon
DASM NASM 3588 3056

laloumenon
VPPP-SAM 2980

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t archisynagg
D DSM 3588 NDSM 752

BN 3361

a fraid only elieve! 37 nd he id ot allow nyone to b A d n a follow a long 12 3 14 ] }3 2 3 4 ] 7 [ 1 1


phobou onon pisteue m
VPUM2S 5399 B 3440 VPAM2S 4100

CLN 2532

kai

ouk phken oudena synakolouthsai a


BN 3756 VAAI3S 863 JASM 3762 VAAN 4870

w ith him except Peter a nd James nd John, the brother of a 5 6 8 9 10 11 2 13 4 15 16 17 ] 1 1


met autou ei m
P 3326 P3GSM R 846 CAC BN 1487 3361

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

Iakbon
NASM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Iannn
NASM 2491

ton

ASM D 3588

delphon a
NASM 80

James. 38 nd hey came to the ouse of the A t h ruler of he ynagogue t s 3 [ 18 ] 2 4 }7 7 [ [ 1 5 6


Iakbou
NGSM 2385

CLN 2532

kai

e rchontai eis ton oikon


VPUI3P 2064 P ASM NASM D 1 519 3588 3624

tou archisynaggou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 752

a nd saw a ommotion, nd eople weeping nd wailing c a p a loudly. 39 nd A ] 9 10 1 * 12 3 14 15 8 1 1 1


kai herei thorybon t
CLN 2532 VPAI3S 2334 NASM 2351 CLN 2532

kai

klaiontas
VPAP-PAM 2799

kai

CLN 2532

alalazontas
VPAP-PAM 214

polla
JAPN 4183

kai

CLN 2532

w hen he entered, he said to hem, Why re ou agitated nd eeping? he t a y a w T ] ] 2 ] 3 ] 4 5 ] ] 6 8 9 7



eiselthn
VAAP-SNM 1525

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois Ti
RP3DPM 846

RI-ASN 5101

t horybeisthe kai klaiete


VPPI2P 2350 CLN 2532 VPAI2P 2799

to

DNSN 3588

child is ot dead, but is leeping. 40 nd hey egan laughing at him. n s A t b 10 }12 11 12 13 ] 14 ] ] 2 ] 3 1


paidion
NNSN 3813

ouk
BN 3756

a pethanen alla
VAAI3S 599 CLC 235

katheudei
VPAI3S 2518

kai
CLN 2532

kategeln
VIAI3P 2606

autou

P3GSM R 846

B ut he sent t hem all o a ut nd took a long the father nd a 5 4 6 ] 7 {6 ] 8 [ 9 10 3 1


de autos ekbaln
CLC P3NSMP VAAP-SNM R 1161 846 1544

pantas
JAPM 3956

paralambanei
VPAI3S 3880

ton patera
ASM NASM D 3588 3962

kai

CLN 2532

mother of the child, nd hose ho ere ith him, nd went a t w w w a 4 15 }12 1 12 6 7 * * 18 19 0 21 1 1 1 1 2


tn mtera
DASF 3588 NASF 3384

tou

D GSN 3588

paidiou
NGSN 3813

kai

CLN 2532

tous
DAPM 3588

met
P 3326

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

eisporeuetai
VPUI3S 1531

in to here the child as. 41 nd taking old of he w w A h t childs hand, he [ [ 22 24 25 23 2 [ }4 6 4 ] 1 3 5


hopou to
R 3699 D NSN 3588

paidion
NNSN 3813

VIAI3S 2258

kai kratsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 2902

ts tou paidiou
D GSF DGSN 588 3588 3 NGSN 3813

c heiros
NGSF 5495

11Or overhearing

12Lit. the report that was spoken

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 5:42

200

said to her, Talitha oum! which is k ( translated, Little g irl, I 8 ] 7 ] 9 10 1 2 13 14 15 [ 1 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

aut Talitha
R P3DSF 846 NVSF 5008

koum

VAAM2S 2891

ho

RR-NSN 3739

estin

VPAI3S 2076

m ethermneuomenon To
VPPP-SNN 3177

DVSN 3588

korasion
NVSN 2877

say to ou, get p!), 42 nd mmediately the girl y u a i stood up nd egan a b 4 5 3 [ ] 7 ] 16 18 [ 2 1 1 6


leg
VPAI1S 3004

soi

R P2DS 4671

egeire
VPAM2S 1453

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

to korasion
D NSN 3588 NNSN 2877

anest
VAAI3S 450

kai
CLN 2532

walking round for he was twelve years ld). nd mmediately hey ere utterly a ( s o A i t w 9 7 [ ] 8 11 10 [ 2 14 ] }13 15 1
periepatei
VIAI3S 4043

gar
CLX 1063

n ddeka
V IAI3S 2258 XN 1427

etn
NGPN 2094

kai

CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

ekstasei
NDSF 1611

a nd ompletely stonished.13 43 nd he ommanded them trictly hat no ne hould c a A c s t o s * 16 13 ] 2 3 4 5 6 [ ] 1



megal
JDSF 3173

exestsan
VAAI3P 1839

kai
CLN 2532

diesteilato
VAMI3S 1291

autois polla
RP3DPM 846 JAPN 4183

hina deis m
CSC 2443 JNSM 3367

l earn of this, nd said to give her omething to eat. a s 1 ] ] 13 7 [ 8 0 ] 11 2 9 1


gnoi touto kai ipen e
VAAS3S 1097 D-ASN R 5124 CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036

othnai aut d
VAPN 1325

R P3DSF 846

hagein p
VAAN 5315

Rejected at Nazareth

nd he went ut rom there nd came to his hometown, nd A o f a a ] 2 [ ] 3 5 9 8 0 1 4 6 7 1


Kai
CLN 2532

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

e keithen kai rchetai eis autou tn patrida e


BP 1564 CLN 2532 VPUI3S 2064 P P3GSM R 1 519 846 DASF 3588 NASF 3968

kai

CLN 2532

his disciples followed him. 2 nd hen he Sabbath came, he A w t 15 13 14 11 12 }2 ] 3 2 ] 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

akolouthousin
VPAI3P 190

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai
CLN 2532

sabbatou
NGSN 4521

g enomenou
VAMP-SGN 1096

began to teach in he ynagogue, nd t s a many w ho heard h im ere w 4 ] 5 6 7 8 10 11 ] 12 [ ] 9


rxato
VAMI3S 756

didaskein en t synagg
VPAN 1321 P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 4864

kai hoi polloi


CLN 2532 DNPM 3588 JNPM 4183

akouontes
VPAP-PNM 191

amazed, saying, Where id this an et these hings? nd hat is his d m g t A w t 13 14 15 * 16 [ * 17 [ 8 9 * 20 1 1


exeplssonto
VIPI3P 1605 VPAP-PNM 3004

legontes

Pothen
BI 4159

tout

RD-DSM 5129

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

kai

CLN 2532

tis

RI-NSF 5101

DNSF 3588

w isdom hat as een ranted to this an, nd he iracles such t h b g m a t m as hese t 21 22 ] ] 23 ] 24 [ 5 26 27 28 [ [ 2


sophia
NNSF 4678

h
DNSF 3588

dotheisa tout
VAPP-SNF 1325

RD-DSM 5129

kai

CLN 2532

hai dynameis
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1411

toiautai
RD-NPF 5108

p erformed hrough his t hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son 33 9 32 0 31 1 2 5 7 2 3 3 4 6
ginomenai
VPUP-PNF 1096

P 1223

dia

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn

DGPF 3588

cheirn
NGPF 5495

estin uch outos ho tektn o h


VPAI3S 2076 TN 3756 RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5045

ho uios h
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

of Mary a nd rother of James nd Joses nd Judas nd Simon? b a a a 8 ] 9 0 11 ] 12 3 14 5 16 7 18 1 1 1 1


ts Marias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3137

kai

CLN 2532

delphos a
NNSM 80

Iakbou
NGSM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Istos
NGSM 2500

kai

CLN 2532

Iouda
NGSM 2455

kai

CLN 2532

Simnos
NGSM 4613

13Lit. immediately they were astonished with great astonishment

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

201

MARK 6:10

A nd are ot his n sisters ere ith us? nd hey ere h w A t w 9 21 20 24 22 23 5 26 7 8 ] ] 1 2 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

ouk
TN 3756

autou

P3GSM R 846

hai adelphai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 79

hde pros
BP 5602 P 4314

h mas kai
RP1AP 2248

CLN 2532

offended by him. 4 nd A Jesus said to hem, * A prophet is t 29 30 31 5 2 ] 3 ] 9 1 4 6 8


eskandalizonto
VIPI3P 4624

en

P 722 1

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

elegen autois oti h


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

prophts estin
NNSM 4396

VPAI3S 2076

not ithout onor except in his hometown, nd mong his w h a a 7 10 [ 11 12 13 16 14 15 7 18 21 1


Ouk atimos
BN 3756 JNSM 820

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

en

P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF 3588

patridi
NDSF 3968

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1722

autou

P3GSM R 846

relatives, a nd in his wn household. 5 nd he was ot able to o A n 9 20 2 23 26 [ 24 25 ] }3 2 3 ] 1 2 1


tois syngeneusin
DDPM 3588 JDPM 4773

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF NDSF 3588 3614

oikia

kai
CLN 2532

uk edynato o
BN 3756 VIUI3S 1410

do any m iracle in hat lace except to lay t p his ands on a h 5 6 7 ] ] 4 8 9 ] 12 13 14 {12 }11
poisai
VAAN 4160

o udemian dynamin
JASF 3762 NASF 1411

ekei ei m
BP 1563

CAC BN 1487 3361

epitheis tas
VAAP-SNM 2007

D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

few sick p eople nd heal a t hem. 6 nd he was stonished ecause of A a b 10 11 [ ] 15 [ ] ] 2 [ 1 3


oligois
JDPM 3641

arrstois
JDPM 732

e therapeusen
VAAI3S 2323

kai
CLN 2532

ethaumazen
VIAI3S 2296

P 1223

dia

their unbelief. A nd he was going round mong he illages eaching. a a t v t 6 5 ] ] 8 [ 11 9 10 12 4 7


autn
RP3GPM 846

tn apistian
DASF 3588 NASF 570

Kai
CLN 2532

perigen
VIAI3S 4013

kykl
BP 2945

tas kmas
D APF 588 3 NAPF 2968

didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

The Twelve Commissioned and Sent Out 6:7 nd e summoned the twelve nd began to A h a
CLN 2532

kai

send them ut wo by o t 3 ] 2 4 6 ] 8 7 {8 ] 1 5 9
proskaleitai
VPUI3S 4341 APM D 3588

ous ddeka kai rxato t


XN 1427 CLN 2532 VAMI3S 756

apostellein
VPAN 649

autous
RP3APM 846

dyo
XN 1417

two, nd gave them uthority ver the a a o unclean spirits. 8 nd e A h 1 0 1 12 13 14 [ 5 7 18 16 ] 1 1 1 1


dyo
XN 1417

kai

CLN 2532

e didou autois
VIAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846

exousian
NASF 1849

tn

D GPN 3588

tn

DGPN 3588

akathartn
JGPN 169

pneumatn
NGPN 4151

kai
CLN 2532

c ommanded them hat hey ake along othing or he ourney except only a t t t n f t j ] 2 3 4 ] ] 6 5 7 ] 9 10 2 8 1
parngeilen
VAAI3S 3853 RP3DPM 846

autois hina
CSC 2443

airsin
VPAS3P 142

mden eis
JASN 3367 P 519 1

hodon ei m
NASF 3598

CAC BN 1487 3361

m onon
B 3440

staff no read, no travelers ag, no oney in heir elts 9 but to b b m t b 11 13 4 15 16 [ 17 21 8 9 20 1 ] 1 1 1


r habdon m
NASF 4464 BN 3 361

arton
NASM 740

BN 3 361

pran
NASF 4082

BN 3 361

chalkon
NASM 5475

eis

P 1 519

tn

DASF 3588

znn
NASF 2223

alla
CLC 235

put on sandals nd ot to wear a n t wo tunics. 10 nd he said to A 2 [ 3 5 ] 6 8 ] 2 ] 4 7 1


h ypodedemenous
VRMP-PAM 5265

sandalia
NAPN 4547

kai m ndyssthe dyo chitnas e


CLN 2532 BN 3361 VAMS2P 1746 XN 1417 NAPM 5509

kai
CLN 2532

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 6:11

202

hem, Whenever ou enter nto a ouse, stay here until t y i h t y ou 1 3 5 ] 6 8 10 9 1 12 ] 4 7 ]


autois Hopou ean
RP3DPM 846 CAL 3699 TC 1437

eiselthte eis oikian enete ekei hes an m


VAAS2P 1525 P 1519 NASF 3614 VPAM2P 3306 BP 1563 CAT 2193

TC 302

depart rom there. 11 nd whatever lace oes ot elcome you or f A p d n w 13 ] 14 2 3 4 }6 5 6 8 1 7


xelthte e
VAAS2P 1831

e keithen
BP 1564

kai hos an
CLN 2532

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

topos
NNSM 5117

m dextai
BN 3361 VAMS3S 1209

h ymas de m
RP2AP 5209 TN 3366

listen to you, as you go o f ut rom there, shake ff the dust o 9 [ 10 }11 }13 11 [ ] 12 13 [ 14 15
akoussin
VAAS3P 191

ymn h
RP2GP 5216

e kporeuomenoi
VPUP-PNM 1607

e keithen ektinaxate
BP 1564 VAAM2P 1621

ton

ASM D 3588

c houn
NASM 5522

t hat is on your feet f or a testimony gainst hem. 12 nd hey a t A t ] 16 17 [ 20 8 19 21 22 ] 23 }3 1 1


ton
DASM 3588

hypokat
P 5270

h ymn tn
RP2GP 5216

DGPM 3588

podn
NGPM 4228

eis

P 519 1

martyrion
NASN 3142

autois
RP3DPM 846

Kai
CLN 2532

went o a ut nd proclaimed hat eople hould repent. 13 nd hey ere t p s A t w 2 [ [ 3 4 ] ] 5 ] ] 1


e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

ekryxan
VAAI3P 2784

hina
CSC 2443

metanosin
VPAS3P 3340

kai
CLN 2532

expelling many emons nd nointing many sick d a a p eople ith olive il nd w o a 4 3 2 6 8 9 [ ] 7 [ 0 5 1


exeballon
VIAI3P 1544

polla
JAPN 4183

aimonia kai leiphon d


NAPN 1140 CLN 2532 VIAI3P 218

pollous
JAPM 4183

arrstous
JAPM 732

elai
NDSN 1637

kai

CLN 2532

healing hem. t 11 [
e therapeuon
VIAI3P 2323

Herod Kills John the Baptist 6:14 nd A King


Kai ho basileus
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

Herod heard it, ecause his b name h ad ecome b 4 5 2 [ 11 9 10 ] 8 1 3 7


Hrds kousen
NNSM 2264 VAAI3S 191 CAZ 1063

gar

autou

P3GSM R 846

to onoma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 3686

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

known. nd hey ere saying, * John, the ne ho aptizes, as een A t w o w b h b 6 2 ] ] 13 4 15 6 ] ] 17 ] ] 1 1 1


p haneron kai
JNSN 5318 CLN 2532

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

h oti Ianns
CSC 3754 NNSM 2491

ho
D NSM 3588

baptizn
VPAP-SNM 907

raised f rom he dead, nd ecause of this hese iraculous powers re at t a b t m a 18 19 ] 20 1 2 [ 23 25 26 [ ] ] 2 2


eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai

CLN 2532

P 1223

dia

touto

D-ASN R 5124

hai

DNPF 3588

dynameis
NNPF 1411

work in im. 15 ut thers ere saying, * He is lijah, nd thers ere h B o w E a o w 24 27 28 2 1 ] 3 ] 8 7 ] 4 6 5


energousin
VPAI3P 1754 P 1 722

en

aut

P3DSM R 846

de alloi
CLC JNPM 1161 243

elegon oti h
VIAI3P 3004 CSC 3754

estin lias
VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 2243

de alloi
CLC JNPM 1161 243

saying, * He is a prophet ike ne of the rophets. 16 ut hen l o p B w ] 9 0 ] ] 11 12 3 }15 4 15 2 }1 1 1 1


elegon oti h
VIAI3P 3004 CSC 3754

prophts
NNSM 4396

hs eis h
CAM 5613 NSM J 1520

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

de
CLC 1161

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

203

MARK 6:21

Herod heard it, he said, John hom I beheaded his one as w t h 4 1 [ ] 5 9 6 7 8 ] 10 ] 3


ho Hrds
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2264

akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

elegen Iannn
VIAI3S 3004 NASM 2491

Hon

RR-ASM 3739

eg apekephalisa
R P1NS 1473 VAAI1S 607

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

b een aised! 17 For r Herod h imself ad sent h a nd arrested 2 ] 11 4 1 }6 5 [ 6 3



gerth
VAPI3S 1453

gar ho Hrds
CLX 1063 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2264

Autos

RP3NSMP 846

aposteilas
VAAP-SNM 649

ekratsen
VAAI3S 2902

John a nd ound him in prison ecause of erodias, he wife b b H t of 1 7 8 10 11 12 13 4 [ 15 6 17 ] 9 1


ton Iannn
DASM 3588 NASM 2491 CLN 2532

kai edsen
VAAI3S 1210

auton
P3ASM R 846

en

P 1 722

phylak
NDSF 5438

P 1223

dia

Hrdiada
NASF 2266

tn

D ASF 588 3

gynaika
NASF 1135

Philip his brother, ecause he ad married her. 18 For b h 1 2 18 21 9 20 2 ] ] 24 3 2 2


Philippou
NGSM 5376

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou adelphou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 80

hoti
CAZ 3754

egamsen
VAAI3S 1060

autn
RP3ASF 846

gar

CAZ 1063

John h ad een saying to b Herod, * It is not permitted or you to f 4 ] ] 1 ] 5 6 ] }9 8 9 ] 10 ] 3 7


ho Ianns
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2491

elegen t Hrd
VIAI3S 3004 DDSM 3588 NDSM 2264

h oti
CSC 3754

Ouk exestin
BN 3756 VPAI3S 1832

soi

R P2DS 4671

have our y brothers wife. 19 o Herodias S h eld a grudge 1 1 ] 11 16 4 15 2 13 2 1 3 ] 4


e chein sou
VPAN 2192 RP2GS 4675

tou adelphou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 80

tn gynaika
DASF 3588 NASF 1135

de h Hrdias
C LN NSF D 1 161 588 3 NNSF 2266

neichen e
VIAI3S 1758

a gainst him nd was wanting to kill a him, nd was ot able a n to do so. ] 5 ] 7 ] 9 8 0 }12 11 12 * * * 6 1

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

thelen apokteinai
VIAI3S 2309 VAAN 615

auton kai
P3ASM R 846

CLC 2532

uk o
BN 3756

dynato
VIUI3S 1410

20 or F
CAZ 1063

Herod was afraid of John, ecause he knew him to e b b ] 7 8 {7 [ 3 ] 4 [ 5 6 ] 2 1


gar ho Hrds
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2264

e phobeito ton Iannn


VIUI3S 5399 DASM 3588 NASM 2491

eids auton
V RAP-SNM P3ASM R 1492 846

a ighteous nd holy man nd rotected him. nd hen he istened to him, r a a p A w l }9 10 1 12 9 3 14 15 6 ] ] 17 ] 18 1 1 1



dikaion
JASM 1342

CLN 2532

kai

h agion andra kai


JASM 40 NASM 435

CLN 2532

synetrei
VIAI3S 4933

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

he was greatly erplexed, nd et he istened to him gladly. 21 nd a uitable p a y l A s ] }20 19 20 1 [ ] 24 [ 23 22 }3 4 2 1



polla
JAPN 4183

porei
VIAI3S 639

kai

CAN 2532

kouen
VIAI3S 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

hdes
B 2234

Kai
CLN 2532

eukairou
JGSF 2121

day came hen Herod, on his w birthday, gave a anquet for b ] 3 2 6 }8 9 8 11 10 2 5 7 1


h meras enomens hote Hrds g
NGSF 2250 VAMP-SGF 1096 CAT 3753 NNSM 2264

autou tois genesiois


P3GSM R 846 DDPN 3588 NDPN 1077

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

deipnon
NASN 1173

tois

D DPM 3588

his courtiers nd a military t ribunes nd the ost prominent en of a m m 8 9 ] 20 [ ] 14 13 5 6 17 [ 1 1 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

megistasin
NDPM 3175

kai

CLN 2532

tois chiliarchois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 5506

kai

CLN 2532

tois

D DPM 3588

prtois
JDPM 4413

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 6:22

204

Galilee. 22 nd hen he aughter of A w t d Herodias h erself1 came 6 1 22 }2 4 ] 7 5 2 2 1 3


ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

kai
CLN 2532

ts thygatros ts Hrdiados
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2364 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2266

auts
RP-GSF 846

eiselthouss
VAAP-SGF 1525

in nd danced a a nd pleased2 Herod a nd his dinner g uests,3 [ 9 0 11 12 13 4 5 16 [ 8 1 1 1


kai rchsamens kai o
CLN 2532 VAMP-SGF 3738 CLN 2532

aresass
VAAP-SGF 700

DDSM 3588

Hrd
NDSM 2264

kai

CLN 2532

tois

D DPM 3588

synanakeimenois
VPUP-PDM 4873

the king said to the girl, Ask me for whatever ou want, nd I y a ] 8 19 7 }21 20 21 22 23 {22 4 25 ] 26 7 1 1 2 2
ho basileus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

D DSN 3588

korasi
NDSN 2877

Aitson
VAAM2S 154

me
R P1AS 3165

ho

R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

ean

thels
VPAS2S 2309

kai

CLN 2532

w ill give t to ou. 23 nd he swore to her,4 Anything whatever ou ask i y A y [ 5 4 6 ] 8 ] 28 ] 29 ] 2 ] 1 3



ds
VFAI1S 1325

soi

RP2DS 4671

kai
CLN 2532

mosen aut
VAAI3S 3660 R P3DSF 846

RX-ASN 5100

ti

HO ean
R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

aitss
VAAS2S 154

me or I ill give ou, up to half f w y my kingdom! 24 nd he A s ] 1 7 {8 ] 9 10 1 [ 12 5 3 14 }3 1 1 1


me
R P1AS 3165

ds
VFAI1S 1325

soi

R P2DS 4671

h es misous ou ts basileias h m
P 2193 JGSN 2255 R P1GS 3450 DGSF 3588 NGSF 932

kai
CLN 2532

went o a ut nd said to her mother, What hould I ask s f or? nd he A s ] 2 [ [ }5 6 4 5 7 ] 8 [ 10 9 3


xelthousa e
VAAP-SNF 1831

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

auts t mtri
RP3GSF 846 DDSF NDSF 3588 3384

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

aitsmai
VAMS1S 154

de

CLN 1161

D NSF 588 3

s aid, The head of John the baptizer. 25 nd he came A s in 1 2 13 ] 14 5 16 }9 2 [ 1 1 1 1


e ipen
AAI3S V 2036 DASF 3588

Tn

kephaln
NASF 2776

Iannou
NGSM 2491

tou

D GSM 3588

baptizontos
VPAP-SGM 907

kai
CLN 2532

eiselthousa
VAAP-SNF 1525

i mmediately ith haste to the king nd asked, saying, I want * ou w a y 5 6 7 8 {2 9 10 ] 11 12 ] 4 3



euthys
B 2117

meta spouds pros ton basilea


P 3326 NGSF 4710 P 4314 ASM D 3588 NASM 935

tsato
VAMI3S 154

legousa
VPAP-SNF 3004

Thel
VPAI1S 2309

h ina
CSC 2443

to give me he head t of John the Baptist on a platter immediately. 1 ] ] 14 5 8 19 ] 20 1 22 16 17 13 1 2


ds
VAAS2S P1DS R 1325 3427

moi tn

D ASF 588 3

kephaln
NASF 2776

Iannou
NGSM 2491

tou

D GSM 3588

baptistou
NGSM 910

epi

P 1 909

pinaki
NDSM 4094

exauts
B 1824

26 nd lthough e A a h

1
kai
CLN 2532

was deeply grieved, the king, ecause of his oaths b ] 3 2 [ 5 [ 8 7 4 6


g enomenos perilypos
VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 4036

ho basileus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

P 1223

dia

ous orkous t h
APM D 3588 NAPM 3727

a nd dinner guests,5 did ot want n to refuse her. 27 nd mmediately A i 0 11 }13 12 13 ] 14 5 2 9 1 1 1


kai tous anakeimenous
CLC 2532 DAPM 3588 VPUP-PAM 345

ouk
BN 3756

thelsen
VAAI3S 2309

athetsai
VAAN 114

autn
RP3ASF 846

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

the king sent n executioner nd ordered im to bring his a a h 5 3 ] 6 {3 7 [ ] 8 11 4


ho basileus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

aposteilas
VAAP-SNM 649

spekoulatora
NASM 4688

epetaxen
VAAI3S 2004

enenkai autou
VAAN 5342

P3GSM R 846

1In place of the daughter of Herodias herself some manuscripts have his daughter Herodias 2Some manuscripts have danced, she pleased 3Lit. those reclining at table with him 4Some manuscripts add at length 5Lit. those who were reclining at table

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

205

MARK 6:33

head. A nd he went a nd beheaded him in he prison. 28 nd t A 10 2 }14 13 [ 14 15 16 17 18 9 1 1


tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776

kai

CLN 2532

apelthn
VAAP-SNM 565

apekephalisen
VAAI3S 607

auton

P3ASM R 846

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

phylak
NDSF 5438

kai

CLN 2532

he rought his b head on a platter nd gave it a to the girl, ] ] 2 5 4 6 7 9 10 }12 11 12 3 8



nenken autou tn kephaln


VAAI3S 5342 P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 2776

epi pinaki
P 1 909 NDSM 4094

kai dken autn e


CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1325 RP3ASF 846

D DSN 3588

korasi
NDSN 2877

a nd the girl gave it to her mother. 29 nd hen his A w 3 14 15 16 7 }19 20 18 19 }2 5 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532 D NSN 3588

to

korasion
NNSN 2877

VAAI3S 1325

dken e

RP3ASF 846

autn

auts
RP3GSF 846

DDSF 3588

mtri
NDSF 3384

kai
CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

disciples heard t his, hey ame nd ook away his t c a t corpse a nd 3 4 2 [ ] 6 8 [ 11 9 10 2 7 1


hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

lthon kai ran


VAAI3P 2064 CLN 2532 AAI3P V 142

autou

P3GSM R 846

to ptma
DASN 3588 NASN 4430

kai

CLN 2532

placed it in a tomb. ] 13 14 15 16
e thkan auto
VAAI3P 5087 R P3ASN 846

en

P 1 722

nmei m
NDSN 3419

The Feeding of Five Thousand 6:30 nd the apostles egathered to A r


CLN 2532

Jesus a nd reported to him 3 4 2 5 6 7 9 ] 10 1 8


Kai hoi apostoloi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

synagontai
VPPI3P 4863

pros ton Isoun


P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

kai apngeilan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 518

aut

R P3DSM 846

verything that hey ad done e t h a nd that hey ad taught. 31 nd he said to t h A 11 12 ] ] 13 4 15 ] ] 16 ] 2 ] 1 1



panta
JAPN 3956

hosa
R K-APN 3745

epoisan
VAAI3P 4160

kai

CLN 2532

hosa
R K-APN 3745

edidaxan
VAAI3P 1321

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

hem, You yourselves ome privately t c to an solated lace nd i p a rest 9 3 5 6 8 }11 10 11 2 13 4 7 1


autois ymeis h
RP3DPM 846 RP2NP 5210 RP3NPM 846

autoi

eute kat idian D


B 1205 P 2596 JASF 2398

eis
P 1 519

ermon
JASM 2048

topon
NASM 5117

kai

CLN 2532

anapausasthe
VAMM2P 373

f or a short ime. For hose ho ere coming nd t t w w a going w ere ] 1 ] 14 [ 6 17 ] ] 18 9 20 21 5 1 1



oligon
B 3641

gar

CAZ 1063

hoi

DNPM 3588

e rchomenoi kai
VPUP-PNM 2064

CLN 2532

hoi hypagontes
DNPM 3588 VPAP-PNM 5217

san

VIAI3P 2258

many, nd hey did not ven have a t e t ime to eat. 32 nd hey went away A t 22 3 ] }26 24 [ 26 [ ] 25 ] 2 [ 2 1
polloi
JNPM 4183

kai

CLN 2532

o ude
CLA 3761

eukairoun
VIAI3P 2119

hagein p
VAAN 5315

kai
CLN 2532

aplthon
VAAI3P 565

in the boat to n solated lace by hemselves. 33 nd many eople saw a i p t A p 6 9 3 4 5 }8 7 8 10 7 [ 2 1


en t ploi
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 4143

eis
P 1 519

ermon topon kat


JASM 2048 NASM 5117 P 2596

idian
JASF 2398

kai polloi
CLC 2532 JNPM 4183

e idon
AAI3P V 1492

them leaving nd recognized hem, nd ran a t a t here together by and rom l f 9 3 4 6 * 14 15 {14 ] 0 5 8 1
autous ypagontas kai epegnsan h
RP3APM 846 VPAP-PAM 5217 CLN 2532 VAAI3P 1921

kai synedramon
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 4936

ekei
BP 1563

pez apo
B 3979 P 575

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 6:34

206

all t he towns, nd arrived head of them. 34 nd getting ut of he oat a a A o t b 1 11 2 13 6 17 [ [ 18 2 [ * * * 1 1


pasn
JGPF 3956 D GPF 588 3

tn

polen
NGPF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

prolthon
VAAI3P 4281

autous
RP3APM 846

kai xelthn e
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 1831

he saw he large crowd nd ad compassion on them, ecause hey ere ike t a h b t w l ] 3 }5 4 5 ] 7 9 0 ] 1 12 6 8 1 1



e iden
AAI3S V 1492

polyn
JASM 4183

ochlon kai
NASM 3793 CLN 2532

esplanchnisth ep autous hoti


VAPI3S 4697 P RP3APM 1 909 846 CAZ 3754

san
VIAI3P 2258

hs
P 5613

sheep without6 a shepherd, nd he began to teach a them many ] 13 14 15 16 7 ] 18 ] 19 20 21 1


probata
NNPN 4263

m echonta
BN 3361 VPAP-PNN 2192

poimena
NASM 4166

kai

CLN 2532

rxato
VAMI3S 756

didaskein
VPAN 1321

autous
RP3APM 846

polla
JAPN 4183

t hings. 35 nd he our ad lready become late hen his disciples A t h h a w [ ] }5 2 5 4 }6 10 8 9 1 3



Kai
CLN 2532

ras h
NGSF 5610

d
B 2235

g enomens polls
VAMP-SGF 1096 JGSF 4183

autou

P3GSM R 846

hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

came up to him, saying, * The lace is p d esolate nd he our is a t h 6 [ ] 7 11 2 5 16 4 13 7 ] 9 * 1 1 1 1 1


proselthontes
VAAP-PNM 4334

aut

R P3DSM VIAI3P 846 3004

elegon

h oti ho
CSC 3754

DNSM NNSM 3588 5117

topos

estin

VPAI3S 2076

Ermos
JNSM 2048

kai

CLN 2532

hra
NNSF 5610

a lready late. 36 Send them away so hat hey an go t t c i nto the 18 20 1 2 {1 ] 3 ] ] 4 5 6


d
B 2235

poll
JNSF 4183

apolyson
VAAM2S 630

autous
RP3APM 846

hina
CAP 2443

apelthontes eis ous t


VAAP-PNM 565 P 1519

APM D 3588

s urrounding farms nd illages nd purchase omething to eat a v a s f or themselves. 13 ] 14 ] 12 7 8 10 ] 11 9



kykl
BP 2945

agrous kai kmas


NAPM 68 CLN 2532 NAPF 2968

agorassin
VAAS3P 59

RI-ASN 5101

ti

phagsin
VAAS3P 5315

heautois
RF3DPM 1438

37 ut he nswered nd said to hem, You give them omething to eat. B a a t s

2 3 [ ] 5 8 7 1 4 6
de ho apokritheis

CLC NSM VAPP-SNM D 1161 3588 611

e ipen autois ymeis Dote autois h


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 RP2NP 5210 AAM2P RP3DPM V 1325 846

hagein p
VAAN 5315

] 9

A nd hey said t to him, Should we go a nd purchase bread for 0 ] 11 ] 12 }13 }14 13 [ 14 17 }15 1
kai
CLN 2532

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Apelthontes
VAAP-PNM 565

agorasmen
VAAS1P 59

artous
NAPM 740

two hundred denarii nd give a t to them to eat? 38 nd he said i A 15 8 19 ] 20 ] 21 2 3 [ 16 [ 1 1


diakosin
JGPN 1250

dnarin
NGPN 1220

kai

CLN 2532

somen d
VFAI1P 1325

autois
RP3DPM 846

hagein p
VAAN 5315

de ho legei
CLN 1161

D NSM VPAI3S 3588 3004

to hem, How any loaves do ou have? Go t m y l ook! nd hen hey found A w t ] 4 5 [ 7 ] ] 6 8 9 0 ] ] 11 1


autois Posous
RP3DPM 846 JAPM 4214

artous
NAPM 740

e chete ypagete idete kai h


VPAI2P 2192 VPAM2P 5217

VAAM2P CLN 1492 2532

gnontes

VAAP-PNM 1097

o ut, hey said, t Five, nd wo fish. 39 nd he ordered them all a t A to [ ] 12 3 4 5 16 ] 2 3 5 ] 1 1 1 1



legousin
VPAI3P 3004

Pente
XN 4002

kai

CLN 2532

dyo
XN 1417

i chthyas
NAPM 2486

kai
CLN 2532

epetaxen autois pantas


VAAI3S 2004 RP3DPM 846 JAPM 3956

6Lit. not having

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

207

MARK 6:47

recline in groups on the green rass. 40 nd hey reclined in g A t 4 ] 6 7 8 9 10 11 ] 2 ] 1


anaklinai
VAAN 347

symposia
NAPN 4849

symposia
NAPN 4849

epi t chlr
P 1 909 D DSM JDSM 3588 5515

hort c
NDSM 5528

kai
CLN 2532

anepesan
VAAI3P 377

groups, by undreds nd by fifties. h a 41 nd taking the five A 3 3 4 5 6 8 9 2 4 7 1


prasiai
NNPF 4237

prasiai
NNPF 4237

kata
P 2596

hekaton
XN 1540

kai kata
CLN 2532 P 2596

pentkonta
XN 4004

kai labn
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM APM D 2983 3588

ous ente t p
XN 4002

loaves nd the wo fish nd looking up to a t a heaven, he gave 5 9 ] 10 [ 1 12 13 ] 14 6 7 8 1


artous kai ous dyo chthyas t i
NAPM 740 CLN 2532 APM D 3588 XN 1417 NAPM 2486

anablepsas
VAAP-SNM 308

eis

P 1 519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

eulogsen
VAAI3S 2127

t hanks nd broke a the loaves nd gave hem to his a t disciples so 1 [ 5 16 7 18 9 20 [ }22 23 1 22 ] 1 1 2



kai

CLN 2532

kateklasen
VAAI3S 2622

ous t
APM D 3588

artous
NAPM 740

kai

CLN 2532

e didou
VIAI3S 1325

autou

P3GSM R 846

tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

t hat hey ould t c set t hem efore hem. nd he distributed the wo fish b t A t 2 24 ] ] 25 [ [ 26 7 ] 31 8 9 30 2 2
hina
CAP 2443

paratithsin
VPAS3P 3908

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

emerisen
VAAI3S 3307

ous t
APM D 3588

dyo
XN 1417

i chthyas
NAPM 2486

to hem all. 42 nd hey all ate nd ere satisfied. t A t a w 43 nd hey icked A t p ] ] 32 }2 3 2 ] 5 ] 2 1 4 1



pasin
JDPM 3956

kai
CLN 2532

pantes phagon kai e


JNPM 3956 VAAI3P 5315 CLN 2532

e chortasthsan
VAPI3P 5526

kai
CLN 2532

ran

VAAI3P 142

up he broken ieces, twelve baskets full, t p a nd of the fish. 44 nd A [ ] 3 [ 4 5 6 10 7 8 9 1



klasmata
NAPN 2801

ddeka ophinn plrmata k


XN 1427 NGPM 2894 NAPN 4138

kai po tn chthyn a i
CLN 2532 P 575 D GPM NGPM 3588 2486

kai

CLN 2532

t hose ho ate w the loaves ere w five t housand men. 5 8 3 ] 4 6 7 [ 2


hoi
DNPM 3588

p hagontes ous artous san pentakischilioi t


VAAP-PNM 5315 APM D 3588 NAPM 740 VIAI3P 2258 JNPM 4000

ndres a
NNPM 435

Jesus Walks on the Water 6:45 nd mmediately e made A i h

1
Kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

his disciples get i nto the boat ] 3 6 5 7 9 10 4 8


nankasen
VAAI3S 315

autou tous mathtas


P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3101

mbnai eis to ploion e


VAAN 1684 P 1519 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

a nd go on head to the ther ide, to ethsaida, hile he imself a o s B w h 1 12 [ [ 13 14 15 [ 16 17 8 }20 19 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

proagein
VPAN 4254

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

peran
BP 4008

pros
P 4314

Bthsaidan
NASF 966

hes
CAT 2193

autos

RP3NSMP 846

d ismissed the crowd. 46 nd after he ad A h said f arewell to hem, he went t ] 3 ] 4 20 21 22 ] ] ] 2 [ 1


apolyei
VPAI3S 630

ton

ASM D 3588

ochlon
NASM 3793

CLN 2532

kai

apotaxamenos
VAMP-SNM 657

autois
RP3DPM 846

plthen a
VAAI3S 565

away to the ountain to pray. m 47 nd hen vening came, A w e the boat was 5 [ 6 7 ] 8 }3 2 3 5 6 4 1

eis to
P ASN D 1 519 3588

oros
NASN 3735

proseuxasthai
VAMN 4336

Kai
CLN 2532

opsias
JGSF 3798

g enomens to ploion
VAMP-SGF 1096 D NSN NNSN 3588 4143

V IAI3S 2258

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 6:48

208

in he iddle of he sea t m t a nd he was lone on he and. 48 nd he a t l A 7 ] 8 }10 10 1 12 * 13 14 5 6 ] 9 1 1 1 1


en
P 1 722

mes
JDSN 3319

ts thalasss
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

autos

R P3NSMP 846

m onos epi
JNSM 3441

P 1 909

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

saw them eing beaten b in heir owing7 ecause the wind was against t r b 2 3 ] 4 5 6 7 0 11 8 12 9 1
idn
VAAP-SNM RP3APM 3708 846

autous

basanizomenous en t
VPPP-PAM 928

P DDSN 1 722 3588

elaunein
VPAN 1643

CAZ 1063

gar

ho nemos n enantios a
D NSM NNSM 3588 417 V IAI3S 2258 JNSM 1727

t hem. round the fourth watch of he night he came to them, A t 13 14 }16 15 16 }18 7 18 ] 19 20 21 1
autois
RP3DPM 846

peri
P 4012

tetartn
JASF 5067

phylakn
NASF 5438

ts

D GSF 588 3

nyktos
NGSF 3571

e rchetai pros
VPUI3S 2064 P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

walking on he sea, t a nd he was wanting to pass by them. 49 ut B 22 23 4 25 6 ] ] 27 ] 28 [ 29 2 2 2


peripatn
VPAP-SNM 4043 P 1 909

epi

ts

D GSF 588 3

thalasss
NGSF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

thelen parelthein
VIAI3S 2309 VAAN 3928

autous
RP3APM 846

de

CLC 1161

w hen hey saw him walking t on he sea, t t hey hought hat t was a t t i ] 1 ] }3 1 3 4 8 5 7 ] 9 0 2 6 1

hoi idontes auton peripatounta


DNPM VAAP-PNM P3ASM R 3588 1492 846 VPAP-SAM 4043

epi ts thalasss
P 1 909 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2281

edoxan hoti estin


VAAI3P 1380 CSC 3754

VPAI3S 2076

ghost, a nd hey cried t o ut. 50 For hey all saw him nd ere t a w 2 11 3 ] 14 [ }4 1 4 3 ] 1 5
phantasma
NNSN 5326

kai

CLN 2532

anekraxan
VAAI3P 349

gar
CAZ 1063

pantes idon auton kai e


JNPM 3956 AAI3P V 1492 P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

terrified. ut mmediately he spoke ith them nd said to hem, Have B i w a t 10 11 12 3 14 ] 15 ] 6 8 9 7 1


e tarachthsan de
VAPI3P 5015 CLN 1161

euthys
B 2117

ho elalsen
D NSM 3588 VAAI3S 2980

met
P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

courage, I am e! Do ot e afraid! 51 nd he went up ith them nto h n b A w i 16 17 8 * }20 19 ] 20 ] 2 [ 3 4 1 1 5


Tharseite
VPAM2P 2293 R P1NS 1473

eg

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

BN 3361

hobeisthe p
VPUM2P 5399

kai
CLN 2532

aneb
VAAI3S 305

pros autous eis


P 4314 RP3APM 846

P 1519

the boat, nd the wind abated. nd they were extraordinarily8 stounded ithin a A a w 6 7 0 11 9 2 3 14 15 18 16 8 1 1 1
to ploion
ASN NASN D 3588 4143

kai ho nemos ekopasen kai a


CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 417 VAAI3S 2869

CLN 2532

lian
B 3029

ek perissou
P 1537 JGSN 4053

existanto
VIMI3P 1839

en

P 1722

t hemselves, 52 ecause hey id ot nderstand oncerning the loaves, but their b t d n u c 4 6 7 9 17 ] }3 1 3 2 5


heautois
RF3DPM 1438

CAZ 1063

gar

ou synkan
BN 3756 VAAI3P 4920

P 1909

epi

tois artois
D DPM NDPM 3588 740

all
CLC 235

autn

RP3GPM 846

hearts w ere hardened. 10 11 8 12


h kardia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 2588 VIAI3S 2258

peprmen
VRPP-SNF 4456

Many Healed at Gennesaret A a t h 6:53 nd fter hey ad


CLN 2532

Kai

crossed over, hey ame to t c land at ennesaret G ] ] ] 2 [ ] 6 3 5 8 1 4 7



diaperasantes
VAAP-PNM 1276

lthon epi tn gn
VAAI3P 2064 P 1 909 DASF 3588

NASF 1093

eis Gennsaret
P 1 519 NASF 1082

7Or being held up in their progress

8Lit. exceedingly extremely

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

209

MARK 7:3

a nd anchored t here. 54 nd as they ere getting ut of the boat, A w o 10 [ }2 3 ] 2 [ 4 6 9 1 5


kai prosrmisthsan
CLN 2532 VAPI3P 4358

kai
CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

xelthontn e
VAAP-PGM 1831

ek tou ploiou
P D GSN NGSN 1 537 3588 4143

p eople recognized him immediately. 55 hey an about T r t hrough that hole w 7 ] ] 1 ] 5 2 ] 8 9



epignontes auton
VAAP-PNM 1921 P3ASM R 846

euthys
B 2117

periedramon
VAAI3P 4063

e keinn holn
RD-ASF 1565 JASF 3650

region a nd began to carry a round hose who were sick9 t on 4 7 ] 14 [ 1 12 13 8 3 6 1


tn chran
DASF 3588 NASF 5561

kai rxanto
CLN 2532 VAMI3P 756

eripherein p
VPAN 4064

tous
DAPM 3588

kaks
B 2560

echontas
VPAP-PAM 2192

epi

P 1 909

stretchers, w herever hey heard hat he was. 56 nd herever he ould t t A w w 10 15 ] 16 7 ] 8 2 }4 3 9 1 1 1


tois krabattois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 2895

hopou
CAL 3699

kouon
VIAI3P 191

hoti
CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kai hopou
CLN 2532 CAL 3699

an

TC 302

go, i nto illages or nto towns or to arms, hey ould put v i f t w t hose ho w 1 4 6 7 9 10 1 12 ] ] 16 7 ] 5 8 1
eiseporeueto
VIUI3S 1531

eis kmas eis poleis


P 1519 NAPF 2968 CLD P 2 228 1519 NAPF 4172

CLD P 2 228 519 1

eis

agrous
NAPM 68

e tithesan
VIAI3P 5087

tous
DAPM 3588

w ere sick in the arketplaces nd ould implore m a w him hat if hey t t 2 ] 18 13 14 15 9 ] 20 21 22 3 ] 1



a sthenountas
VPAP-PAM 770

en

P 1 722

tais

DPF D 3588

agorais
NDPF 58

kai

CLN 2532

parekaloun
VIAI3P 3870

auton

P3ASM R 846

hina kan
CSC 2443 CLA 2579

c ould touch ven the edge e of his cloak. A nd all t hose 2 ] 29 {23 4 25 }27 28 6 27 0 31 32 [ 2 3

h apsntai
VAMS3P 680

D GSN 3588

tou

kraspedou
NGSN 2899

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou himatiou
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2440

kai

CLN 2532

hosoi an

RK-NPM TC 3745 302

w ho ouched it t w ere healed. [ 33 34 ] 35



hpsanto autou
VAMI3P 681

P3GSM R 846

eszonto
VIPI3P 4982

Human Traditions and Gods Commandments

nd the harisees nd ome of the scribes A P a s w ho ad come rom h f 5 6 8 }10 10 ] ] 11 2 1 7 9 1


Kai hoi Pharisaioi
CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100

tn grammaten
D GPM 3588 NGPM 1122

e lthontes apo
VAAP-PNM 2064 P 575

Jerusalem gathered to him. 2 nd hey saw hat ome of his A t t s 13 2 3 4 }13 2 3 }5 6 1 7


Hierosolymn
NGPN 2414

synagontai
VPPI3P 4863

pros auton kai


P 4314 P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

idontes hoti tinas


VAAP-PNM CSC 1492 3754 R X-APM 5100

autou

P3GSM R 846

disciples w ere eating heir bread ith nclean that is, unwashed t w u 1 5 ] 13 4 15 ] 8 0 1 12 4 1 1
tn mathtn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3101

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

tous
DAPM 3588

artous
NAPM 740

koinais
JDPF 2839

tout

R D-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

aniptois
JDPF 449

h ands. 3 For the Pharisees nd all the Jews do ot eat ( a n unless 9 1 3 5 6 7 }15 14 15 8 9 2 4
chersin gar hoi Pharisaioi
NDPF 5495 CLX 1063 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

kai pantes hoi Ioudaioi


CLN 2532 JNPM 3956 D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

uk o
BN 3756

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

9Lit. who were having badly

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 7:4

210

t hey wash t heir ands itually,1 hus holding ast to he raditions of the h r t f t t 1 ] 11 12 13 10 ] 16 [ }18 7 18 }20 9 1

nipsntai
VAMS3P 3538

tas

DAPF 3588

heiras pygm c
NAPF 5495 NDSF 4435

kratountes
VPAP-PNM 2902

tn

D ASF 588 3

paradosin
NASF 3862

tn

D GPM 3588

elders. 4 nd hen hey ome rom he arketplace, hey do ot eat A w t c f t m t n 20 * * * 2 ] 3 ] }8 7 8 1


presbytern
JGPM 4245

kai
CLN 2532

ap
P 575

agoras
NGSF 58

uk sthiousin o e
BN 3756 VPAI3P 2068

unless t hey wash. A nd here are many ther raditions hich hey ave t o t w t h 13 ] ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 2 11 10 [ 9 1
ean m
CAC 1437 BN 3361

baptisntai
VAMS3P 907

kai
CLN 2532

estin

VPAI3S 2076

polla
JNPN 4183

alla

JNPN 243

ha

RR-APN 3739

received nd hold ast o or2 xample, he washing of cups a f t f e t a nd ] 16 ] 17 8 14 ] 15 [ [ * * 1


parelabon
VAAI3P 3880

kratein
VPAN 2902

baptismous
NAPM 909

potrin
NGPN 4221

kai

CLN 2532

p itchers nd bronze ettles nd ining3 ouches.) 5 nd the harisees nd the a k a d c A P a 4 5 7 19 0 21 [ 2 23 [ 2 2 1 6


xestn
NGPM 3582

kai

CLN 2532

chalkin
NGPN 5473

kai

CLN 2532

klinn
NGPF 2825

kai hoi Pharisaioi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

kai hoi
CLN 2532

D NPM 3588

scribes asked him, Why do our disciples y n ot live 8 2 3 9 10 }12 15 13 14 11 12


grammateis epertsin
NNPM 1122 VPAI3P 1905

auton Dia ti
P3ASM R 846 P 1223

R I-ASN 5101

sou

RP2GS 4675

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

ou

BN 3756

peripatousin
VPAI3P 4043

according to he tradition of the elders, t but eat t heir read ith b w 1 16 [ 7 18 }20 9 20 21 24 25 6 }23 1 2

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

paradosin
NASF 3862

tn

D GPM 3588

presbytern
JGPM 4245

alla
CLC 235

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

ton

DASM 3588

arton
NASM 740

u nclean ands? 6 o he said to hem, Isaiah prophesied correctly bout you h S t a 22 23 2 ] 4 7 6 5 8 9 1 3


koinais
JDPF 2839

chersin
NDPF 5495

de ho ipen autois saias e


C LN NSM AAI3S D V 1 161 3588 2036 RP3DPM 846 NNSM 2268

prophteusen Kals e
VAAI3S 4395 B 2573

peri
P 4012

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

hypocrites, as t is written, * This people i h onors me ith heir w t ] 0 11 12 ] 13 4 15 6 7 1 20 }19 8 1 1 1 1 2 1


tn
DGPM 3588

hypokritn
NGPM 5273

h s gegraptai
C AM 5 613 VRPI3S 1125

h oti outos ho laos H


CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778

D NSM NNSM 3588 2992

tima

VPAI3S 5091

me
R P1AS 3165

tois

DDPN 3588

lips, b ut their heart is far, far away rom me. 7 nd hey f A t 19 23 25 22 24 ] 27 26 [ 28 29 2 ]


cheilesin
NDPN 5491 CLC 1161

de

autn

RP3GPM 846

h kardia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 2588

pechei porr a
VPAI3S 568 B 4206

ap
P 575

e mou de
RP1GS 1700 CLN 1161

w orship me in vain, teaching as doctrines he ommandments of men.4 t c 3 4 ] 1 5 ] 6 ] 7 ] 8


sebontai
VPUI3P 4576

me atn didaskontes m
R P1AS 3165 B 3155 VPAP-PNM 1321

didaskalias
NAPF 1319

entalmata
NAPN 1778

anthrpn
NGPM 444

8 bandoning he ommandment of A t c God, y ou hold ast to he tradition of f t 2 3 ] ] 6 [ [ 8 ] 7 1 4 5


aphentes
VAAP-PNM 863

tn
D ASF 588 3

entoln
NASF 1785

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

krateite
VPAI2P 2902

tn paradosin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3862

the ritual or ceremonial nature of the handwashing 2The phrase for example is not in the Greek text but is supplied as a clarification in the English translation 3Several important manuscripts omit and dining couches 4A quotation from Isa29:13
N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

1Lit. with the fist; although the exact meaning of the phrase is uncertain, there is general agreement it has to do with

211

MARK 7:15

men. 9 nd e said to hem, You plendidly ignore he A h t s t 6 10 ] 2 ] 3 }5 4 5 9 1


tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

Kai
CLN 2532

elegen autois
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846

Kals
B 2573

a theteite tn
VPAI2P 114

D ASF 588 3

commandment of God so hat ou an keep5 t y c your tradition. ] ] 10 ] ] 14 13 1 12 1 7 8 9



entoln
NASF 1785

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

hina
CAP 2443

trste
VAAS2P 5083

h ymn tn paradosin
RP2GP 5216 DASF 3588 NASF 3862

10 or Moses F gar Muss


CLX 1063 NNSM 3475

s aid, Honor our y father a nd our mother,6 y a nd, The 1 4 7 5 6 11 10 2 ] 2 3 8 9 1


e ipen Tima
AAI3S V 2036 VPAM2S 5091 RP2GS DASM 4675 3588

sou ton patera


NASM 3962

CLN 2532

kai sou

RP2GS 4675

DASF 3588

tn mtera
NASF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

one ho speaks w e vil of father or other must certainly die.7 m 11 ut you B 3 ] 14 [ ] 15 16 17 18 19 2 1 1


HO
D NSM 3588

kakologn
VPAP-SNM 2551

patera
NASM 3962

CLD 2 228

mtera
NASF 3384

thanat teleutat
NDSM 2288 VPAM3S 5053

de ymeis h
CLC RP2NP 1161 5210

say, If a man says to his ather or to his other, Whatever enefit ou f m b y 4 ] 3 6 }8 7 8 9 }11 10 11 6 17 [ ] 5 1
legete Ean nthrpos eip a
VPAI2P 3004 CAC 1437 NNSM 444 VAAS3S 2036

t patri
D DSM NDSM 3588 3962


CLD 2 228

D DSF 588 3

mtri
NDSF 3384

ho

R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

ean

ould ave received8 rom me is corban9 (that is, a gift to od), 12 ou w h f G y ] ] ] 20 18 19 ] 12 3 4 15 * * }2 1 1



phelths ex
VAPS2S 5623

P 1537

e mou Korban
RP1GS 1700 NNSM 2878

ho

R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

Dron
NNSN 1435

no onger ermit him to do l p a nything or his ather or his other, 13 hus f f m t 1 [ 2 3 ] 5 4 }7 6 7 8 9 10 ]


ouketi
BN 3765

aphiete auton poisai


VPAI2P 863 P3ASM R 846 VAAN 4160

ouden
JASN 3762

t patri
D DSM NDSM 3588 3962

t mtri
CLD DSF D 2 228 588 3 NDSF 3384

making oid the word of v God by your tradition that ou ave y h 1 [ 2 3 ] }7 8 6 7 9 ] ] 4 5


akyrountes
VPAP-PNM 208

ton logon tou theou


ASM NASM D 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

h ymn t paradosei
RP2GP 5216 DDSF 3588 NDSF 3862

h
R R-DSF 3739

handed d own, and ou do y many similar hings such as his. t t 10 [ 1 ] 15 14 12 [ 13 [ [ 1


paredkate
VAAI2P 3860

CLN 2532

kai

VPAI2P 4160

poieite

JAPN 4183

polla

paromoia
JAPN 3946

toiauta
RD-APN 5108

Defilement from Within 7:14 nd summoning A


Kai proskalesamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4341

the crowd again, he said to hem, Listen to me, t 2 4 5 3 ] 6 ] 7 8 [ 1 9


ton ochlon palin
ASM NASM D 3588 3793 B 3825

elegen autois Akousate


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 VAAM2P 191

ou m

R P1GS 3450

all of ou, nd nderstand: 15 here is othing utside of a person that y a u T n o 10 [ [ 1 12 ] 1 3 }5 5 1 2 4 9


pantes
JNPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

synete
VAAM2P 4920

estin ouden
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 3762

exthen
P 1855

tou anthrpou ho
D GSM 3588 NGSM 444

R R-NSN 3739

is able to defile him by going i nto him. But the hings hat t t ] 10 ] 11 12 ] 6 8 13 14 ] ] 7
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

koinsai
VAAN 2840

auton

P3ASM R 846

isporeuomenon eis auton alla e


VPUP-SNN 1531 P 1519 P3ASM R 846 CLC 235

ta

D NPN 3588

5Some manuscripts have you can maintain

you would have been benefited available for ordinary use

9A Hebrew term referring to something consecrated as a gift to God and thus not

7A quotation from Exod 20:12; Deut 5:16

6Lit. let him die the death

8Lit.

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 7:17

212

go o ut of a person are the hings hat defile t t a erson.10 p 18 [ 15 6 17 9 20 ] ] 21 22 23 1 1


ekporeuomena
VPUP-PNN 1607

ek

P 1 537

tou

D GSM 3588

anthrpou
NGSM 444

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ta

D NPN 3588

koinounta
VPAP-PNN 2840

ton

ASM D 3588

anthrpon
NASM 444

17 nd hen e ntered nto he ouse away rom the rowd, his A w h e i t h f c


Kai hote
CLN 2532 CAT 3753

] 3 ] 5 ] 1 2 4
islthen eis e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519

oikon
NASM 3624

apo tou ochlou autou


P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 3793

disciples 8 13 11 12 6 7
P3GSM R 846

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

asked him bout he parable. 18 nd he said to hem, So are you a t A t 1 9 10 {9 4 15 ] 2 ] 3 4 8 6 1


eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton
P3ASM R 846

tn

D ASF 588 3

paraboln
NASF 3850

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois outs este ymeis H h


RP3DPM 846 B 3779 PAI2P V 2075 RP2NP 5210

a lso without nderstanding? o you ot nderstand hat verything hat is utside u D n u t e t o [ ] }10 9 10 1 2 13 ] 14 7 5 1 1
kai asynetoi
BE 2532 JNPM 801

ou
BN 3756

noeite
VPAI2P 3539

hoti
CSC 3754

JNSN 3956

pan

to

DNSN 3588

exthen
BP 1855

t hat goes i nto a person is ot able to defile him? 19 For t n i ] 15 6 17 18 }20 19 20 ] 22 21 1 1 ]



isporeuomenon e
VPUP-SNN 1531

eis

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

nthrpon a
NASM 444

ou

BN 3756

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

koinsai
VAAN 2840

auton

P3ASM R 846

hoti
CAZ 3754

d oes ot enter n i nto his heart but nto his tomach, nd i s a }3 2 3 4 7 8 0 11 2 5 6 9 1 1



BN 3756

uk eisporeuetai o
VPUI3S 1531

eis autou tn kardian


P 1519 P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 2588

all
CLC 235

eis tn
P 1519

D ASF 588 3

koilian
NASF 2836

kai

CLN 2532

goes o i ut nto the atrine hus eclaring all l t d foods c lean. 16 [ 3 14 15 ] 17 18 19 20 {17 1
ekporeuetai
VPUI3S 1607

eis

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

aphedrna
NASM 856

katharizn
VPAP-SNM 2511

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

DAPN 3588

brmata
NAPN 1033

20 nd e said, A h
CLN 1161

* What comes o ut of a person, that efiles a d 2 ] 1 4 8 [ 5 7 9 10 11 3 6


de

elegen oti To h
VIAI3S 3004 CSC 3754

DNSN 3588

e kporeuomenon
VPUP-SNN 1607

ek tou anthrpou keino koinoi e


P D GSM 1 537 3588 NGSM 444 RD-NSN 1565 VPAI3S 2840

ton

ASM D 3588

person. 21 For rom ithin, rom he heart of f w f t people, come 2 12 ] 1 3 5 ] 7 12 4 6


nthrpon a
NASM 444

gar
CAZ 1063

esthen ek
BP 2081

P 1537

ts kardias
D GSF NGSF 588 2588 3

tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

ekporeuontai
VPUI3P 1607

evil plans, sexual mmoralities, thefts, murders, 22 dulteries, i a [ 14 15 1 10 11 8 9 13


hoi kakoi
DNPM 3588 JNPM 2556

hoi dialogismoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1261

porneiai
NNPF 4202

klopai
NNPF 2829

phonoi
NNPM 5408

moicheiai
NNPF 3430

acts of reed, alicious eeds, eceit, icentiousness, g m d d l envy,11 2 [ [ 3 [ 4 5 6 7


pleonexiai
NNPF 4124

ponriai
NNPF 4189

dolos
NNSM 1388

aselgeia
NNSF 766

ophthalmos ponros
NNSM 3788 JNSM 4190

abusive peech, pride, s f oolishness. 23 All these evil t hings 8 [ 9 10 1 2 3 4 [


blasphmia
NNSF 988

h yperphania aphrosyn
NNSF 5243 NNSF 877

panta tauta
JNPN 3956

RD-NPN 5023

ta ponra
DNPN 3588 JNPN 4190

10Most later manuscripts add v. 16, If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.

11Lit. the evil eye

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

213

MARK 7:29

come f rom ithin nd efile a person. w a d 6 ] 5 8 9 10 7


ekporeuetai
VPUI3S 1607

e sthen kai koinoi ton nthrpon a


BP 2081 CLN 2532 VPAI3S 2840 ASM D 3588 NASM 444

A Syrophoenician Womans Great Faith 7:24 nd rom there e set A f h


CLN 1161

de

o a ut nd went to the egion of Tyre. nd hen r A w 2 ] 1 }4 3 [ [ 4 6 7 ] 8 ] 5 9


E keithen
BP 1564

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

plthen eis ta horia Tyrou a


VAAI3S 565 P D APN NAPN 1 519 3588 3725 NGSF 5184

kai
CLN 2532

he entered nto a ouse, he anted no i h w o ne to know, nd et he was ot a y n ] ] 10 1 12 ] 14 13 [ ] 15 6 * ] }18 17 1 1



eiselthn
VAAP-SNM 1525

eis

P 1519

oikian
NASF 3614

thelen udena o
VIAI3S 2309 JASM 3762

gnnai
VAAN 1097

kai

CLC 2532

uk o
BN 3756

able to scape otice. 25 But mmediately a oman hose young e n i w w daughter 7 ] 9 10 ] 18 ] 19 [ 1 2 4


dynth lathein
VAPI3S 1410 VAAN 2990

all
CLC 235

euthys
B 2117

gyn
NNSF 1135

hs

RR-GSF 3739

to thygatrion
DNSN 3588 NNSN 2365

* was ossessed by an unclean spirit, hen she heard bout him, p w a 11 ] 8 ] }12 13 12 }3 }14 3 5 6
auts
RP3GSF 846

eichen
VIAI3S 2192

akatharton
JASN 169

neuma p
NASN 4151

akousasa
VAAP-SNF 191

peri
P 4012

autou

P3GSM R 846

came nd fell a d own at his feet, 26 ow he oman was a N t w ] 14 ] 15 [ 16 19 7 18 2 1 4 1 3


elthousa
VAAP-SNF 2064

prosepesen
VAAI3S 4363

pros
P 4314

autou

P3GSM R 846

tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

de h gyn
CLN 1161 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

n
V IAI3S 2258

reek a yrophoenician by nationality nd he was sking him hat he ould G S a s a t w ] 5 6 ] 7 8 ] ] 10 11 12 ] ] 9


Hellnis
NNSF 1674

Syrophoinikissa
NNSF 4949

t genei
DDSN NDSN 3588 1085

kai
CLN 2532

rta
VIAI3S 2065

auton

P3ASM R 846

hina
CSC 2443

expel the demon rom her f daughter. 27 nd e said to her, Let A h 1 3 15 13 14 16 19 7 18 ] 2 ] 1 4


ekbal
VAAS3S 1544 ASN D 3588

to

d aimonion ek
NASN 1140

P 1537

RP3GSF 846

auts

ts thygatros
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2364

kai
CLN 2532

elegen aut phes A


VIAI3S 3004

R P3DSF AAM2S V 846 863

the hildren e satisfied first, for t is c b i n ot right to take the 1 ] 7 8 ] 6 5 0 2 9 11 ] 13 14 1


ta tekna
D APN 3588 NAPN 5043

hortasthnai prton c
VAPN 5526 B 4412

gar

CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou kalon
BN JNSN 3756 2570

labein
VAAN 2983

ton

ASM D 3588

childrens b read nd throw t to the dogs! 28 ut he answered nd a i B s a [ 1 6 17 5 8 21 }20 9 20 2 1 3 1 1 1 4


tn
DGPN 3588

teknn
NGPN 5043

arton
NASM 740

kai

CLN 2532

balein
VAAN 906

tois

D DPN 3588

kynariois
NDPN 2952

de h apekrith kai
CLN NSF D 1161 588 3 VAPI3S 611

CLN 2532

said to him, Lord, ven the dogs under he table e t eat * the 1 1 5 ] 6 7 9 10 11 2 13 14 5 6 8 1
legei
VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM NVSM 846 2962

Kyrie

kai ta kynaria
CLA 2532 D NPN NNPN 3588 2952

hypokat
P 5270

ts

D GSF 588 3

trapezs
NGSF 5132

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

po a
P 575

tn

D GPN 3588

childrens c rumbs. 29 nd he said to her, Because of this statement, A 3 8 19 17 ] ] 4 [ 5 6 7 1 1 2


tn
DGPN 3588

paidin
NGPN 3813

psichin
NGPN 5589

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036 R P3DSF 846

P 1223

Dia

touton ton logon


RD-ASM 5126 DASM NASM 3588 3056

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 7:30

214

go! he demon as gone T h o ut of our y daughter. 30 nd hen he A w s 1 8 14 15 ] 9 [ 10 13 1 12 ] ] 1


h ypage to
VPAM2S 5217 DNSN 3588

d aimonion
NNSN 1140

exellythen
VRAI3S 1831

ek

P 1 537

sou

RP2GS 4675

ts thygatros
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2364

kai
CLN 2532

went to her home, s he ound the child lying f on he bed t 3 1 2 6 4 ] 7 8 9 10 11 2 13 5


apelthousa
VAAP-SNF 565

eis auts ton oikon


P RP3GSF 1 519 846 DASM NASM 3588 3624

euren to paidion beblmenon h


VAAI3S 2147 ASN NASN D 3588 3813 VRPP-SAN 906

epi

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

klinn
NASF 2825

a nd the demon gone. 4 15 16 17 1


kai
CLN 2532

to

ASN D 3588

d aimonion exellythos
NASN 1140 VRAP-SAN 1831

A Man Deaf and Unable to Speak Healed 7:31 nd gain e ent away A a h w

Kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

f rom the egion of Tyre nd ame hrough Sidon r a c t 5 2 }8 ] 3 4 6 ] 7 {3 8 10 1 9



e xelthn ek
VAAP-SNM 1831

P 1537

tn horin Tyrou
D GPN 3588 NGPN 3725 NGSF 5184

lthen
VAAI3S 2064

P 1223

dia

Sidnos
NGSF 4605

to he Sea t of Galilee, within the egion of he r t 1 1 1 1 2 13 ] 4 15 6 17 8 19 ] ] 1 1


eis
P 1 519

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

ana meson
P 303 JASN 3319

tn

D GPN 3588

horin
NGPN 3725

Decapolis. 32 nd hey brought to him a an ho was deaf nd ad difficulty A t m w a h ] 20 ] 2 ] 3 ] ] ] 4 ] ] 1 5


Dekapoles
NGSF 1179

kai
CLN 2532

p herousin aut
VPAI3P 5342

R P3DSM 846

k phon kai
JASM 2974 CLN 2532

s peaking, nd hey ere imploring him hat he ould lace his and on a t w t w p h 1 6 ] ] 8 9 10 ] ] 11 3 14 ] 7
mogilalon
JASM 3424

kai
CLN 2532

parakalousin
VPAI3P 3870

auton hina
P3ASM R 846 CSC 2443

e pith tn
VAAS3S 2007

D ASF 588 3

c heira
NASF 5495

him. 33 nd he A took him away rom the crowd by imself nd put f h a 7 12 }9 2 3 {2 6 8 {2 9 1 4 5


aut
R P3DSM 846

CLN 2532

kai

apolabomenos
VAMP-SNM 618

auton
P3ASM R 846

apo tou ochlou kat idian


P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 3793 P 2596 JASF 2398

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

his fingers i nto his ears, a nd after spitting, he ouched t 12 0 11 3 16 14 5 7 ] 18 ] 19 1 1 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

tous daktylous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 1147

eis

P 1519

autou

P3GSM R 846

ta

DAPN NAPN 3588 3775

ta

kai

CLN 2532

ptysas

VAAP-SNM 4429

hpsato
VAMI3S 680

his tongue. 34 nd looking p to A u heaven, he sighed nd a 2 3 22 0 21 2 [ 4 5 ] 6 1 7


autou
P3GSM R 846

ts glsss
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1100

kai anablepsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 308

eis ton ouranon


P DASM 1 519 3588 NASM 3772

estenaxen kai
VAAI3S 4727

CLN 2532

said to him, Ephphatha! (that is, Be opened!). 35 nd12 his A ears 8 ] 9 10 1 2 ] 13 3 4 5 1 1 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Ephphatha
VAPM2S 2188

ho

R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

D ianoichthti
VAPM2S 1272

kai

CLN 2532

autou hai akoai


P3GSM R 846 DNPF NNPF 3588 189

w ere opened nd his a difficulty in speaking was emoved13 nd he egan to r a b ] 2 12 9 0 11 ] 7 3 ] ] ] 6 8 1 1



noigsan
VAPI3P 455

kai autou
CLN 2532

P3GSM R 846

ho desmos ts glsss
D NSM NNSM 3588 1199 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1100

elyth
VAPI3S 3089

kai

CLN 2532

12Some manuscripts have And immediately

13Lit. the bond of his tongue was loosened

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

215

MARK 8:5

speak normally. 36 nd he ordered them hat hey hould say A t t s n othing, ut as b 14 15 ] 2 3 4 ] ] 6 5 8 ] 1


elalei
VIAI3S 2980

orths
B 3723

kai
CLN 2532

diesteilato
VAMI3S 1291

autois hina
RP3DPM 846 CSC 2443

legsin
VPAS3P 3004

mdeni de
JDSM 3367 CLC 1161

m uch as he ordered them ot o, they proclaimed t even n t i more nstead. i [ 7 [ ] 10 9 * * 11 14 13 [ 12


hoson
RK-ASN 3745

diestelleto
VIMI3S 1291

autois
RP3DPM 846

autoi

R P3NPM 846

ekrysson
VIAI3P 2784

perissoteron
JASNC 4054

mallon
B 3123

37 nd hey ere A t w
CLN 2532

amazed beyond a m ll easure, saying, He as done h 4 ] ] 7 ] ] 3 2 [ [ 1


kai

exeplssonto
VIPI3P 1605

hyperperisss
B 5249

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

pepoiken
VRAI3S 4160

all hings well! He ven akes the deaf hear nd he mute peak! t e m a t s 9 6 [ 5 }11 11 10 12 3 ] 14 15 8 1
panta
JAPN 3956

Kals
B 2573

kai poiei
CLK 2532

VPAI3S 4160

ous phous t k
APM D 3588 JAPM 2974

kouein a
VPAN 191

kai

CLK 2532

alalous
JAPM 216

lalein
VPAN 2980

The Feeding of Four Thousand

In those days t here was again a large crowd, nd hey did a t 1 2 3 4 ] 8 5 }7 6 7 ] }11 9
P 722 1

En ekeinais tais hmerais


RD-DPF 1565 DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

ontos palin
PAP-SGM B V 5607 3825

pollou
JGSM 4183

ochlou kai
NGSM 3793 CLN 2532

n ot have a nything hey ould eat. t c Summoning the isciples, he said to d 1 10 11 12 ] ] 13 14 5 16 ] 17 ]


m
BN 3361

e chontn
VPAP-PGM 2192

RI-ASN 5101

ti

phagsin
VAAS3P 5315

proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas
NAPM 3101

legei

VPAI3S 3004

hem, 2 I ave compassion on the crowd, ecause hey ave remained ith t h b t h w 18 ] ] 1 2 3 4 ] ] 9 ] 5
autois
RP3DPM 846

Splanchnizomai
VPUI1S 4697

epi ton ochlon hoti


P 1 909 ASM NASM D 3588 3793 CAZ 3754

prosmenousin
VPAI3P 4357

me hree days lready nd do ot have nything to eat. t a a n a 3 nd if I A ] 0 8 7 6 1 }13 12 13 14 ] 15 2 1 1 1


moi treis merai d h
R P1DS 3427 JNPF 5140 NNPF 2250 B 2235

kai

CLN 2532

ouk
BN 3756

e chousin
VPAI3P 2192

RI-ASN 5101

ti

phagsin
VAAS3P 5315

kai an e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437

send them away ungry to their omes hey ill h h t w give o ut on he t 6 3 4 {3 5 8 ] ] 9 [ 10 11 7


apolys
VAAS1S 630

autous
RP3APM 846

nsteis eis autn


JAPM 3523

P RP3GPM 1 519 846

oikon
NASM 3624

eklythsontai
VFPI3P 1590

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

way, nd ome of them ave come rom far a s h f away. 4 nd his A 2 3 14 ] 15 ] 18 6 17 [ 6 1 1 1 1


hod kai
NDSF 3598 CLN 2532

tines

R X-NPM 5100

autn

RP3GPM 846

h kasin
VRAI3P 2240

apo
P 575

m akrothen
B 3113

kai autou
CLN 2532

P3GSM R 846

disciples answered him, * Where is nyone able a to feed these 4 5 2 3 8 }10 1 10 ] 13 9 7 1


hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

apekrithsan aut
VAPI3P 611

R P3DSM CSC 846 3754

h oti Pothen
BI 4159

tis

RX-NSM 5100

dynsetai
VFMI3S 1410

chortasai
VAAN 5526

toutous
RD-APM 5128

p eople ith read ere in he esert? 5 nd he asked them, How any w b h t d A m [ ] 14 2 5 ] 16 ] 2 3 4 [ 1 1 1



artn
NGPM 740

hde ep
BP 5602

P 1 909

ermias
NGSF 2047

kai
CLN 2532

rta
VIAI3S 2065

autous Posous
RP3APM 846 JAPM 4214

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 8:6

216

loaves do ou have? o hey said, Seven. 6 nd he ommanded the crowd to y S t A c 6 ] ] 5 8 7 10 ] 2 3 4 ] 9 1


artous
NAPM 740

echete de hoi ipan Hepta e


VPAI2P 2192 C LN DNPM VAAI3P 1 161 3588 3004 XN 2033

kai
CLN 2532

parangellei
VPAI3S 3853

t ochl
D DSM NDSM 3588 3793

recline or a eal on he round, nd taking the even loaves, after he ad f m t g a s h [ 1 5 [ [ 6 10 1 2 13 ] ] ] 7 8 9 1


anapesein
VAAN 377

epi ts gs
P 1 909 D GSF 588 3

NGSF 1093

kai labn
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 2983

ous t
APM D 3588

hepta artous
XN 2033 NAPM 740

given t hanks he broke hem nd egan giving hem to his t a b t 14 [ ] 15 [ 6 ] 17 [ }19 20 1


eucharistsas
VAAP-SNM 2168

eklasen
VAAI3S 2806

kai

CLN 2532

edidou
VIAI3S 1325

autou

P3GSM R 846

disciples so hat hey ould t t c set hem efore hem. nd hey t b t A t 8 19 ] 21 ] ] 22 [ [ * 3 ] 1 2


tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

hina
CAP 2443

paratithsin
VPAS3P 3908

kai

CLN 2532

set t hem efore the crowd. 7 nd hey had a few small fish, nd after b A t a 24 [ [ 25 26 ] 2 }3 4 3 [ ] 1 5
parethkan
VAAI3P 3908

D DSM 3588

ochl
NDSM 3793

kai
CLN 2532

e ichon
VIAI3P 2192

oliga
JAPN 3641

i chthydia
NAPN 2485

kai
CLN 2532

giving hanks or hem, he said to t f t set these efore hem also. 8 nd hey b t A t 6 [ ] 7 ] ] 11 10 {11 * ] 8 9 1
eulogsas
VAAP-SNM 2127

auta

RP3APN 846

e ipen paratithenai
AAI3S V 2036 VPAN 3908

tauta

RD-APN 3778

kai
BE 2532

kai
CLN 2532

ate nd ere satisfied, a w a nd hey icked up he broken pieces hat ere t p t t w 2 ] 4 ] 6 [ ] 8 [ ] ] 3 5


e phagon kai
VAAI3P 5315 CLN 2532

e chortasthsan kai
VAPI3P 5526 CLN 2532

ran

VAAI3P 142

klasmatn
NGPN 2801

left, s even baskets ull. 9 ow here ere bout f N t w a four t housand. nd A 7 10 * 2 ] 3 4 [ 9 1 5


perisseumata
NAPN 4051 XN 2033

hepta spyridas
NAPF 4711

de
CLN 1161

san hs
VIAI3P 2258 CAM 5613

tetrakischilioi
JNPM 5070

kai

CLN 2532

he sent them away. 10 nd mmediately he got nto the boat ith his A i i w }11 3 5 6 10 7 ] 6 7 {6 2 1 4

apelysen
VAAI3S 630

autous
RP3APM 846

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

embas eis to ploion


VAAP-SNM P 1684 1519 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

meta autou
P 3326

P3GSM R 846

disciples a nd went to the istrict of almanutha. d D 1 9 {3 11 2 13 14 ] 15 8


tn mathtn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3101

lthen eis
VAAI3S 2064

P 1 519

ta

D APN 3588

mer
NAPN 3313

Dalmanoutha
NGSF 1148

Pharisees Demand a Sign 8:11 nd the harisees came A P


Kai hoi Pharisaioi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 5330

a nd began to argue ith him, emanding rom w d f 3 4 2 6 ] 7 ] 8 9 10 1 5


e xlthon kai rxanto
VAAI3P 1831 CLN 2532 VAMI3P 756

syztein
VPAN 4802

aut

R P3DSM 846

ztountes
VPAP-PNM 2212

par

P 3844

him a sign f rom heaven in rder to test o him. 12 nd A ] 1 11 12 3 4 15 ] ] ] 16 17 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

meion s
NASN 4592

apo
P 575

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

peirazontes
VPAP-PNM 3985

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

217

MARK 8:19

sighing d eeply in his spirit, he said, Why oes this generation emand d d 2 [ 3 5 4 ] 6 7 }11 0 8 9 11 1
anastenaxas
VAAP-SNM 389

t autou pneumati
DSN P3GSM D R 3588 846 NDSN 4151

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

h aut h genea
R D-NSF 3778 D NSF NNSF 588 1074 3

ztei

VPAI3S 2212

a sign? ruly I say to you, no sign T w b ill e given to this ] ] 1 12 13 4 ] 5 16 21 ] ] 17 }19 20 1


meion s
NASN 4592 XF 281

amn

leg

VPAI1S 3004

ymin ei h
RP2DP 5213

CAC 1 487

meion s
NNSN 4592

othsetai d
VFPI3S 1325

taut

RD-DSF 3778

generation! 13 nd he left them, got nto he oat again, nd went to A i t b a 18 19 }6 2 3 5 [ * * 4 {5 6 1 7


t
DDSF 3588

genea
NDSF 1074

kai
CLN 2532

apheis autous embas


VAAP-SNM RP3APM 863 846 VAAP-SNM 1684

palin
B 3825

plthen eis a
VAAI3S 565

P 1 519

the ther ide. o s 8 9 [


to peran
ASN BP D 3588 4008

Beware the Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod 8:14 nd hey ad forgotten to take A t h

Kai
CLN 2532

b read, nd except or one loaf, hey did a f t ] ] 2 ] 3 4 6 7 }9 8 ] }11 1 5 9



epelathonto labein
VAMI3P 1950 VAAN 2983

artous kai ei m
NAPM 740 CLN 2532

CAC BN 1487 3361

h ena arton
JASM 1520 NASM 740

n ot have ny with them in the boat. 15 nd he ordered hem, saying, a A t 10 11 * 2 13 14 15 16 ] 2 3 4 1 1


uk o
BN 3756

e ichon
VIAI3P 2192

m eth eautn en h
P 3326 RF3GPM 1438

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

ploi
NDSN 4143

kai
CLN 2532

diestelleto
VIMI3S 1291

autois legn
RP3DPM 846

VPAP-SNM 3004

Watch ut! Beware of he leaven of the Pharisees nd he leaven of erod! o t a t H 7 5 [ 6 9 }11 0 11 2 3 14 ] 15 8 1 1 1


Horate
VPAM2P 3708

blepete
VPAM2P 991

po ts zyms a
P 575 D GSF NGSF 588 2219 3

tn

D GPM 3588

Pharisain
NGPM 5330

kai

CLN 2532

ts

D GSF 588 3

zyms
NGSF 2219

Hrdou
NGSM 2264

16 nd hey egan to discuss A t b


kai
CLN 2532

] ] 1

dielogizonto
VIUI3P 1260

w ith one a nother hat hey had no read. t t b ] 2 3 4 [ ] 8 7 6 5


pros alllous
P 4314 RC-APM 240

hoti
CSC 3754

e chousin uk artous o
VPAI3P 2192 BN 3756 NAPM 740

17 nd nowing his, e said to hem, Why re ou discussing A k t h t a y


kai gnous
CLN 2532

t hat ou have no y 2 [ ] 3 ] 4 5 ] ] 6 ] 10 9 1 7
VAAP-SNM 1097

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois Ti
RP3DPM 846

RI-ASN 5101

dialogizesthe hoti
VPUI2P 1260 CSC 3754

e chete uk o
VPAI2P 2192 BN 3756

b read? o you not et perceive or nderstand? Have your D y u hearts b een 1 8 ] }12 11 [ 12 13 14 16 19 7 18 ]
artous
NAPM 740

oup
BN 3768

noeite
VPAI2P 3539

o ude
TN 3761

syniete
VPAI2P 4920

e chete ymn tn kardian h


VPAI2P 2192 RP2GP 5216 DASF 3588 NASF 2588

hardened? 18 lthough ou have eyes, A y do ou ot see? nd lthough ou y n A a y ] 2 1 ] }4 3 4 ] ] 15 ] 5


peprmenn
VRPP-SAF 4456

e chontes phthalmous o
VPAP-PNM 2192 NAPM 3788

ou blepete
BN VPAI2P 3756 991

kai
CLN 2532

have ars, do ou ot hear? nd do you ot remember? 19 hen I broke e y n A n W ] 7 ] }9 8 9 0 ] }12 11 12 5 6 1 1


e chontes ta
VPAP-PNM 2192 NAPN 3775

ouk akouete kai


BN 3756 VPAI2P 191

CLN 2532

ou

BN 3756

m nmoneuete
VPAI2P 3421

hote eklasa
CAT 3753 VAAI1S 2806

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 8:20

218

the five loaves or the f five t housand how any baskets full m of 7 9 [ 10 12 ] 3 4 6 8 [ 2
ous ente artous eis ous pentakischilious t p t
APM D 3588 XN 4002 NAPM 740 P 519 1 APM D 3588 JAPM 4000

posous
JAPM 4214

k ophinous plreis
NAPM 2894 JAPM 4134

broken ieces id ou pick p? hey said p d y u T to him, Twelve. 20 When I * 11 [ ] ] 13 [ ] 14 ] 15 16 1


klasmatn
NGPN 2801

rate
VAAI2P 142

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Ddeka
XN 1427

hote
CAT 3753

a lso1 roke the even loaves or the b s f four t housand, how any baskets m 3 6 8 [ 9 * [ 5 7 [ 2 4
kai
CLN 2532

ous hepta t
APM D 3588 XN 2033

eis ous tetrakischilious t


P 519 1 APM D 3588 JAPM 5070

posn
JGPF 4214

spyridn
NGPF 4711

full of broken ieces id ou pick p? nd hey said p d y u A t to him, 10 ] 11 [ ] ] 12 [ 3 ] 14 ] 15 1


plrmata
NAPN 4138

klasmatn
NGPN 2801

rate
VAAI2P 142

kai

CLN 2532

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Seven. 21 nd he said to hem, Do ou not et nderstand? A t y y u 16 ] 2 ] 3 ] }5 4 [ 5 1


Hepta
XN 2033

kai
CLN 2532

elegen autois
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846

Oup
BN 3768

syniete
VPAI2P 4920

A Blind Man Healed at Bethsaida 8:22 nd hey came to ethsaida. nd hey brought to him A t B A t Kai
CLN 2532

a blind an nd m a 3 ] ] 2 4 ] 6 ] 7 8 [ 1 5 9
e rchontai eis Bthsaidan kai
VPUI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 966 CLN 2532

p herousin aut
VPAI3P 5342

R P3DSM 846

typhlon
JASM 5185

kai

CLN 2532

implored him hat he ould touch him. 23 nd he took t w A h old of 10 11 12 ] ] 14 13 }7 2 [ }4 1


parakalousin
VPAI3P 3870

auton
P3ASM R 846

hina
CSC 2443

h apstai autou
VAMS3S 680

P3GSM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

epilabomenos
VAMP-SNM 1949

t he blind mans hand nd led a him utside he illage, nd after o t v a 6 [ 4 {2 7 8 9 0 11 2 ] 3 5 1 1


ts tou typhlou
D GSF DGSM 588 3588 3 JGSM 5185

c heiros
NGSF 5495

e xnenken auton ex
VAAI3S 1627 P3ASM R 846 P 1854

ts

D GSF 588 3

kms
NGSF 2968

kai

CLN 2532

spitting in his eyes, he placed his ands on him nd asked h a 1 13 4 17 15 16 }22 18 19 20 ] 21 {18 22
ptysas
VAAP-SNM 4429

eis

P 1 519

autou

P3GSM R 846

ta

DAPN 3588

ommata
NAPN 3659

epitheis tas
VAAP-SNM 2007

D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

aut

R P3DSM 846

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

him, * Do ou see y anything? 24 nd looking up he said, I see A 25 2 [ ] 3 ] 4 23 24 ] ] 26 1


auton
P3ASM R 846

Ei

TI 1 487

blepeis
VPAI2S 991

RX-ASN 5100

ti

kai anablepsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 308

elegen Blep
VIAI3S 3004 VPAI1S 991

people, for I see hem ike trees walking t l around. 25 hen he T 1 ] 6 0 * 8 9 11 [ 5 7 ] 1


tous anthrpous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 444

h oti hor
CAZ 3754 PAI1S V 3708

hs endra peripatountas d
CAM NAPN 5613 1186 VPAP-PAM 4043

eita
B 1534

placed his ands on his h eyes again, nd he opened is eyes a h 3 4 5 6 9 8 2 0 ] 11 [ [ 7 1


e pethken tas heiras epi autou tous ophthalmous c
VAAI3S 2007 D APF 588 3 NAPF 5495 P 1 909 P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3788

palin
B 3825

kai

CLN 2532

dieblepsen
VAAI3S 1227

1Some manuscripts omit also

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

219

MARK 8:31

a nd was cured, a nd ould see c verything clearly. 26 nd he sent e A 2 ] 13 4 ] 15 17 16 ] 2 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

apekatest
VAAI3S 600

kai

CLN 2532

eneblepen
VIAI3S 1689

hapanta
JAPN 537

tlaugs
B 5081

kai
CLN 2532

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

him to his ome, saying, Do not ven go h e i nto he illage. t v 4 8 3 6 7 }12 [ 12 0 11 5 9 1


auton eis autou oikon legn
P3ASM R 846 P P3GSM R 1 519 846 NASM 3624 VPAP-SNM 3004

Mde
BN 3366

iselths e
VAAS2S 1525

eis tn
P 1519

D ASF 588 3

kmn
NASF 2968

Peters Confession at Caesarea Philippi 8:27 nd A Jesus a nd his Kai ho Isous


CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424 CLN 2532

disciples went ut to he illages of o t v 4 8 6 7 2 [ 9 10 11 ] 1 3 5


kai autou hoi mathtai
P3GSM R 846 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

eis tas

P D APF 1 519 588 3

kmas
NAPF 2968

Caesarea Philippi, a nd on he way he asked his t disciples, 1 12 3 14 5 16 17 8 ] 19 22 0 21 1 1 2


Kaisareias
NGSF 2542

ts Philippou
DGSF 3588 NGSM 5376

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

h od
NDSF 3598

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

autou

P3GSM R 846

tous mathtas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3101

saying to hem, Who do t people say t hat I m? 28 nd hey a A t 23 ] 24 25 }27 28 29 27 [ 26 30 2 1


legn
PAP-SNM V 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

Tina

RI-ASM 5101

hoi anthrpoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 444

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

me einai
R P1AS VPAN 3165 1511

de hoi
CLN 1161

DNPM 3588

told him, saying, * John the Baptist, nd thers Elijah, nd thers hat a o a o t 4 5 7 8 9 0 11 12 14 13 5 3 6 1 1
ipan aut e
VAAI3P 3004 R P3DSM VPAP-PNM 846 3004

legontes

h oti Iannn
CSC 3754 NASM 2491

ton baptistn
ASM D 3588 NASM 910

kai

CLC 2532

alloi
JNPM 243

lian
NASM 2243

de

CLC 1161

alloi
JNPM 243

hoti
CSC 3754

y ou re ne of the rophets. 29 nd he asked them, But who do you a o p A * * 6 }18 7 18 2 3 4 6 7 }9 5 1 1 1



eis h
NSM J 1520

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

kai autos eprta


CLN 2532 R P3NSMP 846 VIAI3S 1905

autous de tina
RP3APM 846 CLC 1161 R I-ASM 5101

H ymeis
RP2NP 5210

say hat I m? t a Peter answered nd said to him, You are the a 9 [ 8 10 2 13 11 [ 14 ] 15 16 17 8 1 1


legete
VPAI2P 3004

me einai
R P1AS VPAN 3165 1511

ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Sy

RP2NS 4771

ei

VPAI2S NSM D 1488 3588

ho

C hrist! 30 nd he warned them hat hey hould tell A t t s no ne bout him. o a 19 ] 2 3 4 ] ] 6 5 [ 7 8 1


christos
NNSM 5547

kai
CLN 2532

epetimsen autois hina


VAAI3S 2008 RP3DPM 846 CSC 2443

legsin
VPAS3P 3004

m deni
JDSM 3367

peri
P 4012

autou

P3GSM R 846

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection 8:31 nd e began to teach A h them

t hat t was ecessary or the Son of i n f ] 2 ] 3 4 ] 6 }8 7 ] 1 5 ] 8


Kai
VAMI3S 756

CLN 2532

rxato

didaskein autous hoti


VPAN 1321 RP3APM 846 CSC 3754

VPAI3S 1163

dei

ton uion h
ASM NASM D 3588 5207

Man to suffer many hings nd to e rejected t a b by the 10 ] 12 11 [ 3 ] ] 14 5 6 9 1 1 1


tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

athein polla p
VAAN 3958 JAPN 4183

kai

CLN 2532

apodokimasthnai
VAPN 593

h ypo tn
P 5259

D GPM 3588

elders a nd the chief p riests nd the scribes, a a nd to e b 17 8 9 20 [ 1 2 23 4 ] ] 1 1 2 2 2


presbytern
JGPM 4245

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

archieren
NGPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

grammaten
NGPM 1122

kai

CLN 2532

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 8:32

220

killed, a nd after hree days to rise. t 32 nd e as peaking openly A h w s 25 6 7 28 29 ] 30 ] ] 5 2 2 2 1


apoktanthnai
VAPN 615

kai

CLN 2532

meta
P 3326

treis
JAPF 5140

h meras anastnai
NAPF 2250 VAAN 450

kai
CLN 2532

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

parrsia
NDSF 3954

a bout the subject, nd a Peter took him side nd began to a a {5 3 4 9 7 10 {7 [ 11 ] 6 8



ton logon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

kai ho Petros
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

proslabomenos
VAMP-SNM 4355

auton

P3ASM R 846

rxato
VAMI3S 756

rebuke him. 33 ut turning round nd seeing his B a a disciples, he 12 13 2 3 [ 5 8 7 4 6 1


epitiman
VPAN 2008

aut

R P3DSM 846

CLC 1161

de epistrapheis
VAPP-SNM 1994

kai idn
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM P3GSM R 1492 846

autou tous mathtas


DAPM 3588 NAPM 3101

ho

D NSM 3588

rebuked Peter nd said, Get ehind me, Satan, ecause ou are ot a b b y n 9 10 1 12 13 14 5 16 7 ] }19 18 1 1 1
epetimsen Petr
VAAI3S 2008 NDSM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Hypage
VPAM2S 5217

opis
P 3694

ou Satana m
R P1GS 3450 NVSM 4567

hoti
CAZ 3754

ou

BN 3756

setting our ind on the hings of y m t God, but the hings of t 2 19 [ [ [ 20 [ ] 1 2 23 24 [ ] 2


p hroneis
VPAI2S 5426

ta

D APN 3588

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

alla
CLC 235

ta

D APN 3588

people! 5 26 2
tn
DGPM 3588

anthrpn
NGPM 444

Taking Up Ones Cross to Follow Jesus 8:34 nd summoning A the crowd together ith his w

2 3 4 1
Kai proskalesamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4341

ton ochlon
ASM NASM D 3588 3793

{2

syn autou tois mathtais


P 4862 P3GSM R 846 DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

disciples, he said to 8 7 ] ] 5 6 9

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

hem, If nyone ants to ome2 after me, et im deny t a w c l h h imself nd a 10 11 2 13 ] 16 14 5 ] ] 17 18 9 1 1 1


autois
RP3DPM 846

Ei

AC C 1 487

tis

RX-NSM 5100

thelei lthein opis e


VPAI3S 2309 VAAN 2064 P 3694

ou m
R P1GS 3450

aparnsasth
VAMM3S 533

heauton kai
RF3ASM 1438

CLN 2532

take up his cross a nd follow me. 35 For whoever ants to w 2 20 [ 23 21 22 4 25 6 1 3 ] 2 2 4


arat
VAAM3S 142

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton stauron
DASM 3588 NASM 4716

kai

CLN 2532

akoloutheit
VPAM3S 190

moi
R P1DS 3427

gar hos ean


CAZ 1063 R R-NSM TC 3739 1437

thel
VPAS3S 2309

save his life w ill lose it, b ut whoever loses his 8 7 6 ] 9 10 12 11 13 14 17 5


ssai
VAAN 4982

autou tn psychn
P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 5590

apolesei
VFAI3S 622

autn
RP3ASF 846

CLC 1161

hos an

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

apolesei
VFAI3S 622

autou

P3GSM R 846

life on account of me nd of the gospel a w ill save it. ] 19 0 }22 1 22 ] 23 4 5 16 18 [ 1 2 2 2


tn psychn
DASF 3588 NASF 5590

h eneken
P 1752

mou kai e
RP1GS 1700

CLN 2532

tou

D GSN 3588

euangeliou
NGSN 2098

ssei
VFAI3S 4982

autn
RP3ASF 846

36 or hat oes t enefit a person F w d i b


CLX 1063

gar ti

to gain the hole world nd forfeit w a ] ] 1 ] 3 4 ] 5 6 8 7 10 2 9


RI-ASN 5101

phelei nthrpon kerdsai a


VPAI3S 5623 NASM 444 VAAN 2770

ton holon osmon kai mithnai k z


ASM JASM D 3588 3650 NASM 2889 CLC 2532 VAPN 2210

2Some manuscripts have to follow

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

221

MARK 9:3

his life? 37 or hat an a person give in exchange or his F w c f 1 2 ] 13 1 12 1 }3 4 ] 5 }7 8 3


autou
P3GSM R 846

tn psychn
DASF 3588 NASF 5590

gar ti
CLX 1063

RI-ASN 5101

nthrpos doi antallagma a


NNSM 444 VAAS3S 1325 NASN 465

autou

P3GSM R 846

life? 38 or whoever s ashamed of me nd my F i a words in 2 1 3 ] 4 [ 5 8 9 10 6 7 6 7


ts psychs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5590

gar hos ean


CLX 1063 R R-NSM TC 3739 1437

paischynth me kai mous tous logous e e


VAPS3S 1870 R P1AS CLN 3165 2532 JAPM 1699 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3056

en

P 1 722

this adulterous a nd sinful generation, the Son of Man 2 13 14 15 6 17 11 12 9 20 ] 1 22 1 1


taut
RD-DSF 3778

DDSF 3588

moichalidi
JDSF 3428

kai

CLN 2532

hamartl
JDSF 268

DDSF 3588

genea
NDSF 1074

ho uios tou anthrpou h


D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

w a ill lso e ashamed b of him hen he omes in he lory of his w c t g }23 8 ] 23 [ 24 25 ] 6 27 28 29 }31 32 1 2

kai

BE 2532

epaischynthsetai
VFPI3S 1870

auton

P3ASM R 846

hotan
CAT 3752

elth en
VAAS3S 2064

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

dox
NDSF 1391

autou

P3GSM R 846

Father w ith the holy angels. 3 0 31 3 4 6 37 35 3 3 3


tou patros
DGSM 3588

NGSM 3962

meta
P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

tn

DGPM 3588

hagin
JGPM 40

angeln
NGPM 32

nd he said to hem, Truly I say to you, hat here are ome of hose A t t t s t ] 5 ] 2 ] 3 4 ] ] 8 9 }12 0 1 6 7 1
kai
CLN 2532

elegen autois Amn leg


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti h
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

eisin tines
PAI3P V 1526 R X-NPM 5100

tn

DGPM 3588

standing ere who ill never h w e xperience death until t hey see 1 12 1 13 }16 14 15 16 17 8 19 ] 20 1
hestkotn
VRAP-PGM 2476

hde oitines h
BP 5602 RR-NPM 3748

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

geusntai
VAMS3P 1089

t hanatou hes an
NGSM 2288 CAT 2193

TC 302

idsin
VAAS3P 1492

t he ingdom of k God aving come h w ith power. 2 1 22 ] 3 4 ] 25 26 27 2 2


tn
D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ellythuian
VRAP-SAF 2064

en

P 1722

dynamei
NDSF 1411

The Transfiguration 9:2 nd fter six days, A a


Kai meta ex meras ho Isous h h


CLN 2532 P 3326 XN NAPF 803 2250 1 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

Jesus took a long Peter a nd 4 3 7 5 [ 8 9 0 1 2 6 1


paralambanei
VPAI3S 3880

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

James a nd John, nd led a them to a high ountain by m 2 11 12 3 14 5 16 17 8 }19 20 19 1 1 1 1


ton Iakbon
DASM 3588 NASM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Iannn
NASM 2491

kai

CLN 2532

a napherei
VPAI3S 399

RP3APM 846

autous

P 1 519

eis

h ypslon
JASN 5308

oros
NASN 3735

kat

P 2596

t hemselves alone. And he was transfigured before hem, 3 nd his t a 22 23 4 ] ] 25 26 27 4 2 1



idian
JASF 2398

JAPM 3441

m onous kai

CLN 2532

m etemorphth mprosthen autn e


VAPI3S 3339 P 1715

RP3GPM 846

kai autou
CLN 2532

P3GSM R 846

clothing b ecame adiant xtremely hite, like no cloth efiner on r e w r 2 3 5 6 7 9 14 10 [ 11 8


ta himatia
DNPN 3588 NNPN 2440

egeneto stilbonta
VAMI3S 1096 VPAP-PNN 4744

B 3029

lian

leuka
JNPN 3022

hoia ou

R R-APN BN 3634 756 3

g napheus
NNSM 1102

epi

P 1 909

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 9:4

222

earth can m ake so1 white. 4 nd Elijah ppeared to them together A a 2 3 15 }17 16 17 2 ] 3 1 1 1 4 5
ts gs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1093 VPUI3S 1410

dynatai

h outs leukanai
B 3779 VAAN 3021

kai lias
CLN 2532 NNSM 2243

phth
VAPI3S 3700

autois
RP3DPM 846

P 4862

syn

w ith Moses, nd hey ere talking a t w w ith Jesus. 5 nd A Peter [ 6 ] 9 [ 10 11 4 7 8 1 3



NDSM 3475

Musei

kai
CLN 2532

san syllalountes
VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 4814

DDSM 3588

Isou
NDSM 2424

kai ho Petros
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

answered nd said to a Jesus, Rabbi, t is i good hat we are ere! t h ] 1 2 [ 5 ] 6 7 8 0 9 * 1 13 2 1 1


apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t Isou
DDSM NDSM 3588 2424

Rhabbi estin
NVSM 4461

VPAI3S 2076

kalon
JNSN 2570

h mas einai
RP1AP 2248 VPAN 1511

hde
BP 5602

A nd et s make l u t hree helters, one or you nd one or Moses nd one s f a f a 4 ] ] 15 16 17 19 ] 18 0 22 ] 21 3 25 1 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

poismen
VAAS1P 4160

treis
JAPF 5140

sknas
NAPF 4633

m ian
JASF 1520

soi

R P2DS 4671

kai

CLN 2532

m ian
JASF 1520

Musei
NDSM 3475

kai

CLN 2532

m ian
JASF 1520

f E or lijah. 6 For he id ot now hat he hould answer, ecause hey were ( d n k w s b t ] 4 ] }3 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 8 2 2 3 7



lia

NDSM 2243

gar
CAZ 1063

ou dei ti

BN VLAI3S RI-ASN 3756 1492 5101

apokrith
VAPS3S 611

CAZ 1063

gar

e genonto
VAMI3P 1096

t errified.) 7 nd a cloud came, overshadowing hem, nd a voice came rom he A t a f t 6 3 2 4 5 8 7 9 0 1 ] 6 ] 1


ekphoboi kai ephel geneto episkiazousa n e
JNPM 1630 CLN 2532 NNSF 3507 VAMI3S 1096 VPAP-SNF 1982

autois kai hn geneto ek p e


RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532 NNSF 5456 VAMI3S 1096

P 1537

ts

D GSF 588 3

cloud, This is my beloved Son. Listen to im! 8 nd h A 11 12 3 6 7 18 4 15 19 [ 20 1 1 1 1 1


n ephels
NGSF 3507 RD-NSM 3778

H outos estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou ho agaptos m
R P1GS 3450 D NSM 3588 JNSM 27

ho huios
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

akouete
VPAM2P 191

autou

RP3GSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

suddenly, looking a round, hey no onger saw nyone with them but t l a }6 4 [ 6 5 1 12 7 2 3 [ 1
exapina
B 1819

periblepsamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4017

ouketi
BN 3765

e idon oudena eth eautn alla m h


AAI3P V 1492 JASM 3762 P 3326 RF3GPM 1438 CLC 235

Jesus a lone. 9 nd as they ere coming A w d own rom the ountain, f m 8 9 0 }2 3 ] 2 [ 4 6 1 1 5


ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

monon
B 3441

Kai
CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

katabainontn
VPAP-PGM 2597

ek

P 1537

tou
D GSN 3588

orous
NGSN 3735

he ordered them that hey hould t s tell no o t ne he hings hat hey ad t t t h ] 7 8 9 ] ] 13 10 [ ] 11 ] ] ]



diesteilato
VAMI3S 1291

RP3DPM 846

autois hina
CSC 2443

digsntai
VAMS3P 1334

m deni
JDSM 3367

ha

RR-APN 3739

s een, except hen the Son of w Man h ad risen rom he dead. f t 1 12 14 15 16 7 18 ] 9 20 ] 23 21 ] 22 1


eidon
VAAI3P 1492

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

hotan ho uios tou anthrpou h


CAT 3752 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

anast
VAAS3S 450

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

10 nd hey A t

kept the matter to hemselves, discussing hat his rising t w t ] 4 2 3 5 6 7 8 10 13 1


kai
CLN 2532

ekratsan
VAAI3P 2902

ton logon pros heautous


ASM NASM D 3588 3056 P 4314 RF3APM 1438

syztountes
VPAP-PNM 4802

ti

RI-NSN DNSN 5101 3588

to

anastnai
VAAN 450

1Lit. make white like this

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

223

MARK 9:17

f rom he dead meant.2 11 nd hey asked him, saying, Why3 do the t A t 11 ] 12 ] 2 3 4 }6 7 9 1 5


ek
P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kai
CLN 2532

eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton legontes
P3ASM R 846 VPAP-PNM 3004

Hoti
BI 3754

hoi

D NPM 3588

scribes say t hat Elijah ust come first? 12 nd he aid to hem, m A s t 8 6 10 11 12 13 2 3 ] 4 9 1


grammateis legousin
NNPM 1122 VPAI3P 3004

hoti lian
CSC 3754 NASM 2243

dei

VPAI3S VAAN 1163 2064

e lthein prton
B 4412

de ho ph autois e
CLN 1161 D NSM IAI3S V 3588 5346

RP3DPM 846

Elijah ndeed oes come first nd restores i d a all t hings. nd ow is t A h i ] ] 7 8 {7 9 10 [ 1 12 ] 5 6 1


lias
NNSM 2243

men
TE 3303

elthn prton
VAAP-SNM 2064 B 4412

apokathistanei
VPAI3S 600

panta
JAPN 3956

kai

CLN 2532

ps

BI 4459

written oncerning the Son of c Man t hat he hould uffer many s s 14 15 6 ] 7 18 19 ] ] 21 20 1 13 1


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

P 1909

epi

ton

ASM D 3588

h uion tou anthrpou


NASM 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

hina
CSC 2443

path polla
VAAS3S 3958 JAPN 4183

t hings nd e treated a b w ith contempt? 13 But I tell you hat ndeed Elijah as t i h [ 1 ] ] 2 [ 2 ] 23 [ 2 3 4 5 6

kai

CLN 2532

xoudenth e
VAPS3S 1847

alla
CLC 235

leg

VPAI1S 3004

h ymin hoti kai


RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

BE 2532

lias
NNSM 2243

come, nd hey did a t to him whatever hey anted, just as t is written t w i ] 7 ] 9 ] 10 11 ] 12 13 [ ] 14 8


ellythen kai
VRAI3S 2064 CLN 2532

epoisan
VAAI3P 4160

aut

R P3DSM 846

RK-APN 3745

hosa

thelon aths k
VIAI3P 2309 CAM 2531

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

a bout im. h 5 16 1
ep
P 1909 P3ASM R 846

auton

A Demon-possessed Boy Healed 9:14 nd hen hey came A w t


Kai
CLN 2532

] 1

to the isciples, hey saw a large crowd round d t a ] 2 3 5 ] 6 }7 8 7 9 4


e lthontes pros ous mathtas t
VAAP-PNM 2064 P 4314 APM D 3588 NAPM 3101

e idon
AAI3P V 3708

polyn
JASM 4183

ochlon peri
NASM 3793 P 4012

them nd scribes a arguing w ith them. 15 nd mmediately the hole A i w 3 10 1 12 13 14 15 2 1 1 4


autous
RP3APM 846

kai

CLN 2532

grammateis
NAPM 1122

syztountas
VPAP-PAM 4802

pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

ho pas

D NSM JNSM 3588 3956

crowd, hen hey saw him, ere amazed, w t w a nd ran up to im nd h a 5 ] ] 6 7 ] 8 10 [ * * {10 9


ochlos
NNSM 3793

idontes auton
VAAP-PNM P3ASM R 3708 846

e xethambthsan kai prostrechontes


VAPI3P 1568 CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 4370

greeted him. 16 nd he asked A them, What re ou arguing bout ith a y a w 11 12 ] 2 3 4 ] ] 5 [ 6 1


spazonto
VIUI3P 782

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

autous Ti
RP3APM 846

RI-ASN 5101

syzteite
VPAI2P 4802

pros
P 4314

t hem? 17 nd ne ndividual rom the crowd answered him, Teacher, I rought A o i f b [ 5 7 2 3 8 9 ] 7 4 1 6


autous h
RP3APM 846 CLN 2532

kai eis h
NSM J 1520

ek

P 1537

tou ochlou apekrith aut


D GSM NGSM 3588 3793 VAPI3S 611

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

nenka
VAAI1S 5342

2Lit. is

3Lit. what

is it that

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 9:18

224

to you my son w ho has a spirit that makes him mute.4 18 nd A ] 17 13 14 2 10 1 ] 15 16 1 1 1


P 4314

pros

R P2AS P1GS R 4571 3450

se

ou ton huion m
DASM 3588 NASM 5207

e chonta neuma p
PAP-SAM V 2192 NASN 4151

alalon
JASN 216

kai

CLN 2532

whenever t seizes him, t throws him own nd he foams at he outh i i d a t m ] ] 2 3 5 4 6 7 {6 ] 9 [ [ [ 8


hopou ean
CAL 3699 TC 1437

katalab
VAAS3S 2638

auton rhssei auton


P3ASM R 846 VPAI3S 4486 P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

a phrizei
VPAI3S 875

a nd rinds his teeth nd ecomes aralyzed. nd I told our g a b p A y 1 15 6 17 20 ] 0 11 2 13 4 ] 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

trizei
VPAI3S 5149

ous t
APM D 3588

odontas
NAPM 3599

kai

CLN 2532

xrainetai
VPPI3S 3583

kai

CLN 2532

eipa

VAAI1S 3004

sou

RP2GS 4675

disciples t hat hey hould expel t s it, nd hey ere ot able a t w n to do 8 19 21 ] ] 23 22 4 ] }26 25 26 * * 1 2
tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

hina
CSC 2443

ekbalsin
VAAS3P 1544

auto

R P3ASN 846

kai

CLN 2532

uk o
BN 3756

ischysan
VAAI3P 2480

so. 19 nd he answered them nd said, O nbelieving generation! How long5 A a u * 2 3 4 {3 5 8 7 10 1 6 9



de ho apokritheis autois
CLN 1161 D NSM VAPP-SNM 3588 611 RP3DPM 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

I 5 599

apistos
JVSF 571

genea
NVSF 1074

hes pote
P 2193 BI 4219

w ill I be w ith you? How long5 ust I put m up ith you? Bring w ] 1 ] ] 13 11 2 4 15 ] 16 [ [ 17 18 1

somai e
VFMI1S 2071

pros
P 4314

h ymas hes pote


RP2AP 5209 P 2193 BI 4219

nexomai a
VFMI1S 430

h ymn herete p
RP2GP 5216 VPAM2P 5342

him to e! 20 And hey rought him to him. nd hen he saw him, m t b A w 19 20 21 ] 2 3 4 5 ] ] 7 8 1 6


auton
P3ASM R 846

pros
P 4314

me
RP1AS 3165

kai
CLN 2532

nenkan auton pros auton kai


VAAI3P 5342 P3ASM R 846 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

idn

VAAP-SNM P3ASM R 1492 846

auton

the spirit mmediately convulsed him, nd falling on he round, he egan i a t g b 9 10 11 12 13 4 15 16 7 8 ] ] 1 1 1


to neuma p
D NSN NNSN 3588 4151

euthys
B 2117

synesparaxen
VAAI3S 4952

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

pesn

VAAP-SNM 4098

epi

P 1 909

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

to roll a round, oaming at he outh. 21 nd he asked f t m A his father 20 [ [ [ ] 2 5 3 4 ] 19 [ 1


ekylieto
VIUI3S 2947

aphrizn
VPAP-SNM 875

kai
CLN 2532

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

autou ton patera


P3GSM R 846 DASM 3588 NASM 3962

how long t was ince this ad een appening to him. nd he aid, From i s h b h A s ] 8 6 7 9 10 ] ] 11 ] 12 14 3 5 16 1 1
Posos
JNSM 4214

c hronos estin hs touto


NNSM 5550 VPAI3S 2076 CAT 5613

D-NSN R 5124

gegonen
VRAI3S 1096

aut

R P3DSM 846

de

CLN 1161

ho ipen e
D NSM AAI3S V 3588 2036

Ek

P 1537

c hildhood. 22 nd often t as hrown him oth nto fire nd nto water, in A i h t b i a i ] 17 2 ] 7 6 10 ] 1 3 4 5 8 9


paidiothen
B 3812 CLN 2532

kai pollakis
B 4178

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

auton kai eis pyr kai eis hydata


P3ASM R 846 BE 2532 P 1519 N ASN 4442 CLN 2532 P 1519 NAPN 5204

o rder hat t ould destroy him. But if ou re ble to do anything, ave t i c y a a h ] 1 ] 11 ] 12 13 14 15 ] ] 7 * * 16 ]



hina
CAP 2443

VAAS3S 622

apoles

P3ASM R 846

auton

all
CLC 235

ei

CAC 1 487

yn d

V PUI2S 1410

RX-ASN 5100

ti

4Lit. a mute spirit

5Lit. until when

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

225

MARK 9:29

compassion on us nd help a us! 23 ut B Jesus said to him, If 20 1 2 * 18 19 2 3 ] 5 7 2 2 1 4


splanchnistheis
VAPP-SNM 4697

e ph mas h
P 1909 RP1AP 2248

b othson min h
VAAM2S 997 RP1DP 2254

de ho Isous
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM CAC 846 1 487

Ei

y ou re a able! All hings re ossible for the ne ho believes! t a p o w ] ] 6 9 [ ] 10 }12 11 ] ] 12 8



To

DNSN VPUI2S 3588 1410

dyn

panta
JNPN 3956

dynata
JNPN 1415

D DSM 3588

pisteuonti
VPAP-SDM 4100

24 mmediately the ather of the child I f


euthys
B 2117

D NSM NNSM 3588 3962

ho patr

cried ut nd said, I believe! Help o a }6 6 2 [ [ 7 ] 8 9 3 4 5



tou paidiou kraxas


D GSN NGSN 3588 3813

VAAP-SNM 2896

elegen Pisteu
VIAI3S 3004 VPAI1S 4100

b othei
VPAM2S 997

my unbelief! 25 ow hen N w Jesus saw hat a crowd was running t 0 11 12 2 }1 4 1 7 ] 6 1 3 5 ]


ou t m
R P1GS 3450 DDSF 3588

apistia
NDSF 570

de
CLN 1161

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

idn

VAAP-SNM CSC 1492 3754

hoti ochlos
NNSM 3793

episyntrechei
VPAI3S 1998

together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, ] 8 9 11 12 10 13 ] 14 [



epetimsen t t
VAAI3S 2008

D DSN DDSN 3588 3588

akathart
JDSN 169

pneumati
NDSN 4151

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

aut

R P3DSN 846

Mute a nd deaf spirit, I ommand ou, come ut of him, nd c y o a 15 16 7 18 19 20 21 22 23 [ 24 25 6 1 2


To
DNSN 3588

alalon
JNSN 216

kai

CLN 2532

k phon neuma p
JNSN 2974 NNSN 4151

eg

R P1NS 1473

epitass
VPAI1S 2004

soi

R P2DS 4671

xelthe e
VAAM2S 1831

ex

P 1 537

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

enter nto him no i ore! 26 nd t came ut, creaming nd onvulsing m A i o s a c 28 9 30 27 [ 6 [ 2 5 2 1 ] 3


iselths e
VAAS2S 1525 P 1519

eis

auton
P3ASM R 846

mketi
BN 3371

kai xlthen e
CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1831

kraxas

VAAP-SNM 2896

kai sparaxas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 4682

h im greatly, nd he ecame as f he ere dead, so hat a b i w t most of [ [ 4 ] 8 9 * * 10 11 [ 2 13 [ 7 1



polla
JAPN 4183

CLN 2532

kai

VAMI3S 1096

egeneto sei h
CAM 5616

JNSM 3498

ekros n

h ste
CAR 5620

tous pollous
DAPM 3588 JAPM 4183

t hem said, * He as died! 27 ut h B Jesus took h old of his [ 14 5 ] ] 16 2 3 4 [ }6 7 1 1



legein
VPAN 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

a pethanen
VAAI3S 599

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

kratsas
VAAP-SNM 2902

autou

P3GSM R 846

hand a nd raised him p, nd he stood p. 28 nd after he ad u a u A h 6 {4 8 9 {8 0 ] 11 [ }2 3 ] 5 1 1


ts cheiros
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5495

geiren auton
VAAI3S 1453 P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

anest
VAAI3S 450

kai
CLN 2532

autou
P3GSM R 846

entered nto he ouse, his disciples i t h asked him privately, Why 2 ] 5 8 6 7 11 12 10 3 4 9 1


eiselthontos eis
VAAP-SGM 1525 P 1519

oikon autou hoi mathtai


NASM 3624 P3GSM R 846 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

kat idian
P 2596 JASF 2398

Hoti
BI 3754

w ere we ot able n to expel it? 29 nd he said to hem, This A t }16 14 15 16 ] 17 18 ] ] 3 4 1 2



h meis ouk
RP1NP 2249 BN 3756

dynthmen ekbalein
VAPI1P 1410 VAAN 1544

auto

R P3ASN 846

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen autois Touto


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

RD-NSN 5124

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 9:30

226

kind can come ut by othing except by prayer.6 o n 5 6 9 10 [ 7 8 11 12 13 14


to genos
DNSN NNSN 3588 1085

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

e xelthein
VAAN 1831

en oudeni ei
P 722 1 JDSN 3762

CAC BN 1487 3361

en

P 722 1

proseuch
NDSF 4335

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection a Second Time 9:30 And f rom here hey went t t o a ut nd

1 [ [

akeithen K
CLN 2547

passed t hrough Galilee. }3 2 [ [ 3 6 5 4


e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

pareporeuonto
VIUI3P 3899

P 1223

dia

ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

kai
CLN 2532

A nd he id ot want * nyone to know, 31 for he was teaching his d n a 2 ] }9 8 9 10 1 ] 12 ] ] 1 5 7 1



ouk thelen ina tis h


BN 3756 VIAI3S 2309 CSC 2443

RX-NSM 5100

gnoi

VAAS3S 1097

gar
CAZ 1063

edidasken autou
VIAI3S 1321

P3GSM R 846

disciples a nd was elling hem, * The Son of t t Man is eing b 1 4 ] 7 8 0 11 ] 2 13 ] ] 3 6 9 1


tous mathtas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3101

kai
CLN 2532

elegen autois oti HO uios tou anthrpou h h


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754 DNSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

betrayed nto he hands of men, i t a nd hey ill t w kill him. nd hen A w 14 5 ] 16 ] 17 8 ] ] 19 20 1 ] 1 1 2


paradidotai
VPPI3S 3860 P 1519

eis

heiras anthrpn c
NAPF 5495 NGPM 444

kai

CLN 2532

apoktenousin
VFAI3P 615

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

he is killed, after hree days he ill rise. t w 32 ut hey id not B t d ] ] 22 3 24 25 ] ] 26 2 1 ] 3 2



poktantheis a
VAPP-SNM 615

meta
P 3326

treis
JAPF 5140

h meras
NAPF 2250

anastsetai
VFMI3S 450

de hoi
CLC DNPM 1161 3588

gnooun
VIAI3P 50

u nderstand the tatement, nd hey ere afraid to ask s a t w him. [ 4 ] ] 7 ] 9 8 5 6



to rhma
ASN D 3588 NASN 4487

kai
CLN 2532

e phobounto epertsai
VIUI3P 5399 VAAN 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

The Question About Who Is Greatest 9:33 nd hey ame to apernaum. nd fter e A t c C A a h Kai
CLN 2532

was in he ouse, he t h 3 ] 2 4 ] ] 9 6 7 8 ] 1 5
lthon eis Kapharnaoum kai
VAAI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2584 CLN 2532

g enomenos en t oikia
VAMP-SNM 1096 P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 3614 3

asked them, What ere ou discussing on he way? 34 ut hey ere silent, w y t B t w 10 11 12 ] ] 16 13 14 5 2 1 ] 3 1


eprta
VIAI3S 1905

autous
RP3APM 846

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

dielogizesthe
VIUI2P 1260

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

hod
NDSF 3598

de hoi
CLC DNPM 1161 3588

esipn
VIAI3P 4623

ecause hey ad argued b t h w ith one a nother on he way bout who was t a 8 9 0 * 1 ] ] ] 7 4 5 [ 6 1 1

CAZ 1063

gar

d ielechthsan pros alllous


VAPI3P 1256 P 4314 RC-APM 240

en t od h
P D DSF NDSF 722 588 3598 1 3

tis

R I-NSM 5101

greatest. 35 nd he sat A d own nd called the twelve nd said to hem, If a a t 4 12 }3 2 [ [ 3 5 7 ] 8 9 1 6


meizn
JNSMC 3187

kai
CLN 2532

kathisas
VAAP-SNM 2523

e phnsen ous ddeka kai legei t


VAAI3S 5455 APM D 3588 XN 1427 CLN 2532

VPAI3S 3004

autois Ei
RP3DPM 846

CAC 1 487

a nyone ants to be first, he ill be last w w of all a nd servant of 0 11 ] 13 12 ] ] 14 16 ] 15 7 19 ] 1 1


tis
RX-NSM 5100 VPAI3S 2309

thelei einai
VPAN 1511

prtos
JNSM 4413

estai

FMI3S V 2071

e schatos
JNSM 2078

pantn
JGPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

diakonos
NNSM 1249

6Some manuscripts add and fasting

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

227

MARK 9:41

all. 36 nd he took a young hild nd ad him stand among A c a h t hem.7 18 }4 2 3 [ {2 }4 5 4 6 7 8 ] 1


pantn
JGPM 3956

CLN 2532

kai

VAAP-SNM 2983

labn

paidion
NASN 3813

auto estsen
R P3ASN VAAI3S 846 2476

en mes
P JDSN 1722 3319

autn

RP3GPM 846

A nd taking him in is rms, he said to hem, 37 Whoever elcomes h a t w 10 11 {10 [ [ ] 2 ] 13 1 2 7 9 1


kai enankalisamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 1723

auto

R P3ASN 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

autois
RP3DPM 846

Hos an

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

dextai
VAMS3S 1209

o ne of the young hildren such as hese in my c t name w elcomes me, 4 5 [ [ 8 1 9 10 13 2 3 }6 6 [ 1 1


hen
JASN 1520

tn paidin
D GPN 3588 NGPN 3813

toioutn
JGPN 5108

epi ou t onomati m
P 1 909 R P1GS 3450 DDSN 3588 NDSN 3686

dechetai
VPUI3S 1209

me e

R P1AS 1691

a nd whoever elcomes me oes ot elcome me, but the ne ho w d n w o w 4 15 16 18 7 }21 19 21 0 22 23 ] ] 1 1 2


kai
CLN 2532 R R-NSM TC 3739 302

hos an

dechtai
VPUS3S 1209

me e
R P1AS 1691

ouk
BN 3756

dechetai me alla e
VPUI3S 1209 R P1AS 1691 CLC 235

ton

ASM D 3588

sent m e. 24 25
aposteilanta
VAAP-SAM 649 RP1AS 3165

me

Whoever Is Not Against Us Is for Us 9:38 John said to him, Teacher, we saw
D NSM 3588

s omeone expelling emons d 1 4 ] 2 5 ] 6 7 12 13 3


ho Ianns
NNSM 2491

Eph aut
VIAI3S 5346

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

e idomen
VAAI1P 3708

RX-ASM 5100

tina

ekballonta
VPAP-SAM 1544

aimonia d
NAPN 1140

in our y name, a nd we tried to prevent him ecause he was ot b n 16 7 ] }19 18 8 11 9 10 4 ] 15 [ [ 1 1


en sou
P RP2GS 1 722 4675

t onomati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 3686

kai

CLN 2532

eklyomen
VIAI1P 2967

auton

P3ASM R 846

hoti
CAZ 3754

uk o
BN 3756

f ollowing us. 39 ut B Jesus s aid, Do ot prevent him, ecause here is n b t 19 20 2 3 }6 5 6 7 ] 0 1 4 9 1


kolouthei
VIAI3S 190 RP1DP 2254

h min

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

M klyete
BN 3361 VPAM2P 2967

auton
P3ASM R 846

CAZ 1063

gar

estin

VPAI3S 2076

no ne who does a iracle in my o m name a nd ill e able w b ] 8 [ 11 12 13 14 7 15 16 8 ] ] 19 1 1


o udeis
JNSM 3762

hos poisei
R R-NSM VFAI3S 3739 4160

dynamin
NASF 1411

epi

P 1 909

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSN 3588

onomati
NDSN 3686

kai

CLN 2532

dynsetai
VFMI3S 1410

s oon afterward to speak e vil of me. 40 For hoever is ot gainst us w n a ] 21 [ ] 22 1 3 6 2 20 [ 4 5


achy t
B 5035

kakologsai
VAAN 2551

me
R P1AS 3165

gar
CLX 1063

RR-NSM 3739

hos

estin uk kath o
VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 P 2596

h mn
RP1GP 2257

is for us. 41 For whoever gives you a cup of water to rink in d 2 7 8 1 3 4 6 ] 7 [ [ 8 9 5 ]


estin yper mn h h
VPAI3S 2076 P 5228 RP1GP 2257

gar Hos an
CLX 1063

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

potis
VAAS3S 4222

h ymas potrion
RP2AP 5209 NASN 4221

ydatos h
NGSN 5204

en

P 1 722

my name ecause ou are Christs, ruly I say to you hat he ill b y t t w ] 1 ] 9 0 ] 12 11 13 4 ] 5 6 ] }19 1 1 1

nomati hoti o
NDSN 3686 CSC 3754

este

PAI2P V 2075

christou
NGSM 5547

mn a
XF 281

leg

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti h
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

7Lit. in the midst of them

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 9:42

228

never lose his reward. 17 18 19 22 20 21


ou m
BN 3756 BN 3361 VAAS3S 622

apoles

P3GSM R 846

autou

ton misthon
DASM 3588 NASM 3408

Temptations to Sin 9:42 And whoever Kai hos an


CLN 2532 R R-NSM TC 3739 302

causes one of these little o nes ho believe w 2 3 4 5 }7 8 7 [ 10 1 6 9


skandalis
VAAS3S 4624

h ena
JASM 1520

toutn
RD-GPM 5130

tn mikrn
DGPM 3588 JGPM 3398

tn pisteuontn
DGPM 3588 VPAP-PGM 4100

in me to in, t is s i etter or him if nstead a large illstone8 is b f i m ] 1 ] 1 2 {4 [ 4 13 ] 15 17 16 }19 20 19 1 1


eis
P 1 519

me e
R P1AS 1691

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kalon
JNSN 2570

aut

R P3DSM 846

ei

CAC 1 487

mallon
B 3123

nikos o
JNSM 3684

mylos
NNSM 3458

placed round his a neck a nd he is thrown nto he sea. i t 2 18 21 24 22 23 5 ] ] 26 7 8 29 2 2


perikeitai
VPUI3S 4029

peri
P 4012

P3GSM R 846

autou

DASM 3588

ton trachlon
NASM 5137

kai

CLN 2532

bebltai
VRPI3S 906

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

43 nd if A

y our hand causes you to in, cut s it ff! It is o 2 7 5 3 4 {3 [ 8 9 {8 ] 1 1 6 1


Kai an sou h cheir e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 RP2GS NSF NNSF D 4675 588 5495 3

skandaliz
VPAS3S 4624

se
R P2AS 4571

a pokopson autn
VAAM2S 609 RP3ASF 846

estin

VPAI3S 2076

etter or you to enter b f i nto life c rippled han, aving wo t h t 1 10 ] 12 ] 14 5 6 17 13 18 22 0 1 2


kalon
JNSN 2570

se

R P2AS 4571

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

eis

P 1519

tn zn
DASF 3588 NASF 2222

kyllon
JASM 2948

CAM 2228

e chonta dyo
PAP-SAM V 2192 XN 1417

hands, to go i nto hell i nto the unquenchable re!9 fi 19 21 ] 23 4 5 26 7 28 30 31 9 2 2 2 2


tas
DAPF 3588

cheiras
NAPF 5495

pelthein a
VAAN 565

eis

P 1519

tn geennan
DASF 3588 NASF 1067

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

to

DASN 3588

asbeston
JASN 762

pyr

NASN 4442

45 nd if A
CLN 2532

y our foot causes you to in, cut s it ff! It is o 2 5 6 7 {6 [ 8 9 {8 ] 1 1 3 4 1


kai an sou ho pous e
CAC 1437 RP2GS NSM NNSM D 4675 3588 4228

skandaliz
VPAS3S 4624

se
R P2AS 4571

a pokopson auton
VAAM2S 609 P3ASM R 846

estin

VPAI3S 2076

etter or you to enter b f i nto life lame han, aving wo t h t 1 10 ] 12 ] 13 4 5 16 17 18 22 0 1 2


kalon
JNSN 2570

se

R P2AS 4571

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

eis

P 1519

tn zn
DASF 3588 NASF 2222

hlon c
JASM 5560

CAM 2228

e chonta dyo
PAP-SAM V 2192 XN 1417

feet, to e thrown nto b i hell!10 47 nd if our A y eye 2 9 21 ] ] 23 4 5 26 2 5 4 1 2 1 3


tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

blthnai
VAPN 906

eis

P 1519

tn geennan
DASF 3588 NASF 1067

kai an sou ho ophthalmos e


CLN 2532 CAC 1437 RP2GS NSM D 4675 3588 NNSM 3788

causes you to in, tear it ut! It is s o etter or you to enter b f i nto 6 7 {6 [ 8 9 {8 ] 2 10 ] 11 ] 14 5 1 1


skandaliz
VPAS3S 4624

se
R P2AS 4571

ekbale
VAAM2S 1544

auton
P3ASM R 846

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kalon
JNSN 2570

se

R P2AS 4571

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

eis

P 1519

t he kingdom of God w ith one e t ye han, aving wo eyes, h t to 1 6 17 ] 8 9 ] 13 [ 20 23 1 22 ] 1 1 2


tn
D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

m onophthalmon
JASM 3442

CAM 2228

e chonta dyo
PAP-SAM V 2192 XN 1417

o phthalmous
NAPM 3788

8Lit. a millstone of a donkey

9Most later Greek manuscripts add v. 44 after v. 43, where their worm does not die and the fire is not extinguished (identical to v. 48) 10Most later Greek manuscripts add v. 46 after v. 45, where their worm does not die and the fire is not extinguished (identical to v. 48)

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

229

MARK 10:5

b e thrown nto i hell, 48 where their worm d oes ot die n 2 ] 24 5 6 27 1 4 3 }6 5 6 2 2


blthnai
VAPN 906

eis

P 1519

tn geennan
DASF 3588 NASF 1067

hopou autn
CAL 3699

RP3GPM 846

ho sklx
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4663

ou teleuta
BN VPAI3S 3756 5053

a nd the fire is ot xtinguished.11 49 For veryone ill e salted n e e w b w ith fire. 9 2 8 }11 10 11 ] ] 4 ] 3 7 1
kai to pyr
CLN 2532 D NSN NSN N 3588 4442

ou

BN 3756

sbennytai
VPPI3S 4570

gar
CLX 1063

JNSM 3956

Pas

halisthsetai
VFPI3S 233

pyri

NDSN 4442

50

Salt is good, ut if the salt ecomes deprived of ts alt ontent, by b b i s c 10 2 3 ] 1 5 4 6 7 9 8 [ [ [ [


DNSN NNSN 3588 217

to halas

kalon
JNSN 2570

de an to alas gentai analon e h


CLC CAC 1161 1437 D NSN NNSN 3588 217 VAMS3S 1096 JNSN 358

en

P 722 1

w hat an ou make it alty? Have alt mong yourselves, nd e at peace c y s s a a b 1 ] ] 13 12 * 14 17 15 16 8 ] ] 19 1 1


tini
RI-DSN 5101

artysete
VFAI2P 741

auto

R P3ASN 846

e chete ala h
VPAM2P 2192 N ASN 217

en

P 1722

heautois
RF2DPM 1438

kai

CLN 2532

eirneuete
VPAM2P 1514

w ith one another. 20 21 [


en
P 1722

alllois
RC-DPM 240

On Divorce

10

CLN 2532

Kai

A nd rom there he set f o a ut nd came to the egion of r ] 2 }4 3 [ [ 4 6 7 ] 1 5


e keithen
BP 1564 VAAP-SNM 450

anastas

e rchetai eis ta horia


VPUI3S 2064 P D APN NAPN 1 519 3588 3725

Judea a nd he ther ide of the Jordan, nd again crowds t o s a 9 0 ] 11 [ }13 2 13 4 16 17 8 1 1 1


ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai

CLN 2532

peran
P 4008

tou

D GSM 3588

Iordanou
NGSM 2446

kai

CLN 2532

palin
B 3825

ochloi
NNPM 3793

came together to him. nd again, as he was ccustomed to o, he egan A a d b 18 19 0 23 21 ] ] 22 * * ] ] 15 [ 2


symporeuontai
VPUI3P 4848

P 4314

pros

P3ASM R 846

auton

kai

CLN 2532

palin
B 3825

C AM 5 613

h s

eithei
VLAI3S 1486

to teach them. 2 nd hey asked1 him if t was permitted or a man to A t i f ] ] ] 24 25 ] 2 3 4 ] 5 ] 6 ] 1


edidasken
VIAI3S 1321

autous
RP3APM 846

Kai
CLN 2532

eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton ei
P3ASM R 846 TI 1 487

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

andri
NDSM 435

divorce is wife, in rder to test h o him. 3 nd he answered nd said to A a 8 ] 7 ] ] ] 9 10 2 3 [ ] 1 4


apolysai
VAAN 630

gynaika
NASF 1135

peirazontes
VPAP-PNM 3985

auton

P3ASM R 846

de ho apokritheis
CLN 1161 D NSM VAPP-SNM 3588 611

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

hem, What id Moses ommand ou? 4 o hey said, Moses permitted a an t d c y S t m * 5 6 }8 9 8 2 1 5 4 * 7 3


autois Ti
RP3DPM 846 RI-ASN 5101

Muss
NNSM 3475

eneteilato
VAMI3S 1781

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

de hoi ipan Muss e


C LN DNPM VAAI3P 1 161 3588 3004 NNSM 3475

Epetrepsen
VAAI3S 2010

to write a ertificate of divorce nd to send c a h er away. 5 ut B Jesus ] ] 8 6 ] 7 ] 10 [ [ 2 3 9 1


grapsai
VAAN 1125

biblion
NASN 975

apostasiou
NGSN 647

kai apolysai
CLN 2532 VAAN 630

de ho Isous
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

11A quotation from Isa 66:24

1Some manuscripts have And Pharisees came up and asked

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 10:6

230

said to hem, He wrote this commandment or you ecause of your t f b 1 ] 5 ] 10 14 2 13 ] 1 }8 9 4 1 6


e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

e grapsen tautn
VAAI3S 1125 RD-ASF 3778

tn entoln
DASF 3588 NASF 1785

h ymin Pros
RP2DP 5213 P 4314

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

hardness of eart. 6 ut rom he eginning of reation he made h B f t b c 8 [ [ 2 ] 3 ] 4 ] 8 7 1


tn sklrokardian
DASF 3588 NASF 4641

de apo
CLC P 1161 575

archs
NGSF 746

ktises
NGSF 2937

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

them male nd emale.2 7 ecause of this a man a f B w ill leave his ] 9 5 7 1 ] 2 4 ] 3 7 6


autous arsen kai thly
RP3APM 846 NASN 730 CLN 2532 JASN 2338

heneken toutou nthrpos a


P 1752 RD-GSN 5127 NNSM 444

kataleipsei
VFAI3S 2641

autou

P3GSM R 846

father a nd mother a nd ill e w b joined to his 5 6 10 1 ] ] 12 13 16 8 9 1


ton patera
DASM 3588 NASM 3962 CLN 2532

kai tn mtera
DASF 3588 NASF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

proskollthsetai
VFPI3S 4347

pros
P 4314

autou

P3GSM R 846

wife,3 8 nd the wo ill ecome * one esh,4 so hat hey are a t w b fl t t 5 4 15 3 ] 2 7 6 8 [ ] 10 1 1 4


tn gynaika
DASF 3588 NASF 1135

kai hoi dyo


CLN 2532 D NPM XN 3588 1417

esontai eis ian sarka m


VFMI3P 2071 P JASF 1 519 1520 NASF 4561

h ste
CLI 5620

eisin

VPAI3P 1526

no onger wo but ne esh. 9 herefore hat God l t o fl T w h as joined 9 [ 1 12 3 14 2 ] 5 1 1 1 3 4


ouketi
BN 3765

dyo
XN 1417

alla
CLC 235

mia
JNSF 1520

sarx
NNSF 4561

oun
CLI 3767

ho

R R-ASN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

s ynezeuxen
VAAI3S 4801

together, man ust ot eparate. 10 nd in he ouse again the isciples egan m n s A t h d b 6 }8 7 8 4 5 6 7 ] [ 1 2 3



nthrpos a
NNSM 444

m chrizet
BN 3361 VPAM3S 5563

Kai eis tn oikian palin


CLN 2532 P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 3614 B 3825

hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

to ask him bout this. 11 nd he said to hem, Whoever divorces a A t ] 10 11 8 9 ] 2 ] 3 4 5 6 1


eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

peri
P 4012

toutou
RD-GSN 5127

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois Hos an
RP3DPM 846

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

apolys
VAAS3S 630

his wife a nd arries nother ommits dultery gainst her. 12 nd m a c a a A 4 15 9 8 0 11 12 13 [ 7 1 1 1


autou tn gynaika
P3GSM R 846 DASF 3588 NASF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

gams
VAAS3S 1060

alln
JASF 243

moichatai
VPUI3S 3429

ep

P 1909

autn
RP3ASF 846

kai

CLN 2532

if she divorces her husband a nd arries nother, he ommits adultery. m a s c [ 2 4 7 5 6 {4 8 9 ] 10 3


e an aut apolysasa
CAC 1437 R P3NSF 846 VAAP-SNF 630

auts ton andra


RP3GSF 846 DASM NASM 3588 435

gams allon
VAAS3S 1060 JASM 243

moichatai
VPUI3S 3429

Little Children Brought to Jesus 10:13 nd hey ere bringing A t w


Kai
CLN 2532

young hildren to him so hat he ould touch c t c ] 3 ] 5 ] ] 7 ] ] 2 4 [ 1



rosepheron paidia p
VIAI3P 4374 NAPN 3813

aut

R P3DSM 846

hina
CAP 2443

h apstai
VAMS3S 680

hem, ut the isciples rebuked hem. 14 ut hen t b d t B w Jesus saw it, he 6 9 8 10 11 12 2 }1 4 1 [ ] 3


autn
RP3GPN 846

de hoi mathtai epetimsan


CLC NPM D 1161 3588 NNPM 3101 VAAI3P 2008

autois
RP3DPM 846

de
CLC 1161

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

idn

VAAP-SNM 1492

2A quotation from Gen 1:27; 5:2

his wife

4A quotation from Gen 2:24

3The earliest and most important manuscripts do not contain the phrase and be joined to

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

231

MARK 10:20

was indignant, nd said to hem, Let the young hildren come to me. a t c 12 13 14 ] 5 ] 8 9 10 11 [ 6 7

ganaktsen
VAAI3S 23

kai ipen autois phete ta e A


CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 VAAM2P 863

D APN 3588

paidia
NAPN 3813

e rchesthai pros
VPUN 2064 P 4314

me

R P1AS 3165

Do ot forbid hem, for to n t such b elongs5 he kingdom of t 1 }16 15 16 17 9 ] 8 20 1 22 23 ] 1 2



BN 3361

klyete
VPAM2P 2967

auta

RP3APN 846

gar

CAZ 1063

tn

DGPN 3588

toioutn
RD-GPN 5108

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h basileia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 932

God. 15 ruly I say to you, whoever oes ot elcome he ingdom of T d n w t k ] 2 8 4 5 1 ] 4 5 }7 6 7 9 ] 2 2 3


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

XF 281

amn leg

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hos an h
RP2DP 5213

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

m dextai
BN 3361 VAMS3S 1209

D ASF 588 3

tn basileian
NASF 932

God ike a young hild ill never l c w enter nto it. 16 nd after i A ] 0 1 12 13 [ }16 14 15 16 7 8 ] 1 1 1 1 1
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 CAM 5613

hs paidion
NNSN 3813

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

iselth e
VAAS3S 1525

eis

P 1519

autn
RP3ASF 846

kai
CLN 2532

taking t hem nto is rms, he blessed hem, lacing his ands on hem. i h a t p h t 2 * {2 [ [ ] 4 3 5 6 7 9 8
enankalisamenos
VAMP-SNM 1723

kateulogei
VIAI3S 2127

auta

RP3APN 846

titheis tas heiras ep auta c


VPAP-SNM APF D 5087 588 3 NAPF 5495

P RP3APN 1 909 846

A Rich Young Man 10:17 nd as he A


was setting o ut on is way, ne ndividual h o i ran up [ 6 [ }2 3 ] 2 [ ] 7 1 4 5


Kai
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846

autou

e kporeuomenou
VPUP-SGM 1607

eis
P 519 1

h odon eis h
NASF 3598 NSM J 1520

prosdramn
VAAP-SNM 4370

a nd knelt d own efore him nd asked him, Good Teacher, hat ust b a w m 9 [ [ 10 {9 11 12 14 13 15 ] 8
kai gonypetsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 1120

auton
P3ASM R 846

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

agathe Didaskale
JVSM 18 NVSM 1320

ti

RI-ASN 5101

I do so hat I ill inherit t w e ternal ife? 18 o l S Jesus said to ] ] 16 ] 17 ] 20 19 18 2 3 ] 1 4


pois
VAAS1S 4160

hina
CAP 2443

klronoms
VAAS1S 2816

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

de ho Isous
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

him, Why do ou call me good? No ne is good except God y o 5 6 ] ] 8 7 9 10 [ ] 11 12 13 5 6 1 1


aut
R P3DSM RI-ASN 846 5101

Ti

legeis me gathon udeis a o


VPAI2S 3004 R P1AS JASM 3165 18 JNSM 3762

gathos ei a
JNSM 18

CAC BN 1487 3361

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

a lone. 19 You now he ommandments: Do ot murder, do ot commit adultery, k t c n n 2 }5 4 5 }7 6 7 [ 4 ] 3 1 1


heis
JNSM 1520

VRAI2S 1492

oidas tas
D APF 588 3

entolas
NAPF 1785

M honeuss p
BN 3361 VAAS2S 5407

M oicheuss m
BN 3361 VAAS2S 3431

do ot steal, do ot ive n n g false testimony, do ot defraud, n h onor [ }13 12 13 14 }9 8 9 }11 10 ] 11



M klepss
BN 3361 VAAS2S 2813

BN 3361

pseudomartyrss
VAAS2S 5576

BN 3361

aposterss
VAAS2S 650

Tima

VPAM2S 5091

y our father a nd mother. 6 20 nd he aid to him, Teacher, all A s 1 17 15 16 8 9 20 2 3 ] 4 5 7 1 1


sou
RP2GS 4675 DASM 3588

ton patera
NASM 3962

CLN 2532

kai

DASF 3588

tn mtera
NASF 3384

de ho ph aut e
CLN 1161 D NSM IAI3S V 3588 5346

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

panta
JAPN 3956

5Lit. for of such is Deut24:14

6A quotation from Exod 20:1216; Deut 5:1620, except for do not defraud which is an allusion to

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 10:21

232

these I ave observed rom my youth. 21 nd h f A Jesus, looking at him, ] 6 ] 8 9 1 10 2 3 4 [ 5 1 1


tauta
RD-APN 5023

phylaxamn ek e
VAMI1S 5442

P 1537

ou neottos m
R P1GS 3450 NGSF 3503

de ho Isous
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

emblepsas aut
VAAP-SNM 1689

R P3DSM 846

loved him, nd said to him, You lack ne hing: Go, sell a o t all 6 7 ] 10 12 13 11 [ 14 17 15 8 9
gapsen
VAAI3S 25

auton kai ipen aut e


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM 846

se

RP2AS VPAI3S 4571 5302

ysterei h

en H
JNSN 1520

h ypage plson
VPAM2S 5217 VAAM2S 4453

hosa

R K-APN 3745

t hat ou have, nd give he proceeds to the poor nd ou ill have treasure y a t a y w }21 0 21 2 ] ] 3 24 [ ] 16 8 9 * * 1 1 2 2 2

e cheis kai
VPAI2S 2192

CLN 2532

dos

AAM2S V 1325

tois

D DPM 3588

tchois p
JDPM 4434

kai

CLN 2532

h exeis hsauron t
VFAI2S 2192 NASM 2344

in heaven nd ome, follow e. 22 ut he looked loomy at the a c m B g 25 26 7 28 29 0 2 3 [ 4 5 2 3 1


en
P 1 722

ouran
NDSM 3772

kai

CLN 2532

deuro
B 1204

akolouthei
VPAM2S 190

moi
RP1DS 3427

de ho stygnasas
CLC NSM VAAP-SNM D 1161 3588 4768

epi t
P 1 909

D DSM 3588

s tatement nd went away sorrowful, ecause a b he h ad7 many ossessions. p 6 {3 7 [ 8 0 9 1 [ 13 12 1 1



NDSM 3056

log

plthen a
VAAI3S 565

lypoumenos
VPPP-SNM 3076

CAZ 1063

gar

n echn

V IAI3S PAP-SNM V 2258 2192

polla
JAPN 4183

ktmata
NAPN 2933

23 nd A

Kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

Jesus looked a round nd said to his a disciples, 4 2 [ [ 5 }7 8 7 1 3 6


periblepsamenos
VAMP-SNM 4017

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autou tois mathtais


P3GSM R 846 DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

How difficult it is for8 those ho possess w wealth to enter i nto he t 1 9 10 11 ] 14 12 13 ] 20 5 6 1


Ps
B 4459

dyskols
B 1423

hoi

DNPM 3588

e chontes ta
VPAP-PNM 2192

DAPN 3588

chrmata
NAPN 5536

eiseleusontai
VFMI3P 1525

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

kingdom of God! 24 nd the isciples ere astounded at his A d w 1 17 ] 8 9 2 1 3 ] 4 5 8 1


basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de hoi mathtai
CLN 1161 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

e thambounto epi autou


VIPI3P 2284 P 1 909

P3GSM R 846

words. B ut Jesus answered nd said to them again, Children, a 7 10 11 13 [ 14 ] 15 12 16 6 9


tois logois
DDPM NDPM 3588 3056

de

CLC 1161

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

palin
B 3825

Tekna
NVPN 5043

h ow difficult t is i to enter i nto he kingdom of t God! 25 t is I ] 1 2 2 17 18 9 ] 25 0 1 22 ] 3 4 ] 2 2 2


ps
B 4459

dyskolon
JNSN 1422

estin

VPAI3S 2076

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

estin

VPAI3S 2076

easier f or a camel to go t hrough he eye t of a needle han or t f ] 1 ] 3 ] 9 6 }8 8 10 ] 4 5 7


eukopteron
JNSNC 2123

kamlon ielthein d
NASM 2574 VAAN 1330

P 1223

dia

ts trymalias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5168

ts haphidos r
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 4476

CAM 2228

a rich p erson to enter i nto he kingdom of t God. 26 nd hey ere A t w ] 1 1 11 [ ] 17 2 3 14 ] 5 6 2 1 }4 1 1


plousion
JASM 4145

iselthein e
VAAN 1525

P 1519

eis

tn

D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de hoi
CLN 1161 DNPM 3588

7Lit. because he was having

8Lit. with difficulty

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

233

MARK 10:32

very astounded, saying to one nother, And who can a b e saved? 10 ] 11 3 4 5 6 7 [ 8 9


perisss
B 4057

exeplssonto
VIPI3P 1605

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

pros eautous h
P 4314 RF3APM 1438

Kai tis
CLN 2532

R I-NSM VPUI3S 5101 1410

dynatai

sthnai
VAPN 4982

27

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

Jesus looked at them nd said, With human eings t is mpossible, a b i i ] 4 1 [ 2 {1 5 6 7 [ ] 8 3


emblepsas autois
VAAP-SNM 1689 RP3DPM 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Para
P 3844

anthrpois
NDPM 444

adynaton
JNSN 102

but ot ith od. For all n w G t hings re ossible ith God. a p w 1 1 1 9 10 1 2 4 13 [ ] 15 6 17 18 1


all
CLC 235

ou

BN 3756

para
P 3844

the gar
NDSM 2316

CAZ 1063

panta
JNPN 3956

dynata
JNPN 1415

para
P 3844

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

28

Peter began to say to him, Behold, we ave left h verything e 4 1 ] 2 ] 5 7 ] 8 9 3 6


ho Petros
NNSM 4074

D NSM 3588

rxato
VAMI3S 756

legein aut
VPAN 3004

R P3DSM 846

Idou
I 2400

h meis
RP1NP 2249

a phkamen
VAAI1P 863

panta
JAPN 3956

a nd followed y ou. 29 Jesus s aid, Truly I say to you, here is t ] 5 0 11 12 3 1 4 ] ] 1 2 6 8


kai
CLN 2532

kolouthkamen
VRAI1P 190

soi

RP2DS 4671

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

eph Amn leg


VIAI3S 5346 XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

estin

VPAI3S 2076

no ne who as left o h h ouse or rothers or sisters or other or father b m 7 [ 9 ] 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19


o udeis
JNSM 3762

hos
R R-NSM 3739

a phken oikian
VAAI3S 863 NASF 3614

CLD 2 228

a delphous
NAPM 80

CLD 2 228

adelphas
NAPF 79

CLD 2 228

mtera
NASF 3384

CLD NASM 2 228 3962

patera

or hildren or fields on account of me nd on account of the gospel c a 20 21 22 23 ] 24 [ 25 6 ] 27 [ 8 29 2 2



CLD 2 228

tekna
NAPN 5043

CLD NAPM 2 228 68

agrous

heneken mou kai e


P 1752 RP1GS 1700

CLN 2532

heneken tou
P 1752

D GSN 3588

euangeliou
NGSN 2098

30 who will not9 receive a

1 2
ean m
CAC 1437 BN 3361

lab

hundred t imes as uch ow in this time m n 3 4 [ [ [ 5 6 9 7 ] 8


VAAS3S 2983

hekatontaplasiona
JAPN 1542

nyn en tout
B 3568

P RD-DSM 1 722 5129

t kair
DDSM NDSM 3588 2540

h ouses nd rothers nd sisters nd others nd hildren nd fields, together a b a a m a c a 10 1 12 3 14 5 16 7 18 9 20 ] 1 1 1 1 1


oikias
NAPF 3614 CLN 2532

kai

a delphous
NAPM 80

kai

CLN 2532

adelphas
NAPF 79

kai

CLN 2532

mteras
NAPF 3384

kai

CLN 2532

tekna
NAPN 5043

kai

CLN 2532

agrous
NAPM 68

w ith ersecutions nd in the age to p a come, e ternal life. 31 ut B 1 22 3 24 25 26 ] 27 28 30 29 2 2 2


meta
P 3326

digmn
NGPM 1375

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

aini
NDSM 165

DDSM 3588

erchomen
VPUP-SDM 2064

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

de

CLC 1161

many ho re first ill be w a w last, nd the last first. a 1 * * 4 ] 3 5 7 8 9 6


polloi
JNPM 4183

prtoi
JNPM 4413

esontai schatoi kai hoi schatoi prtoi e e


VFMI3P 2071 JNPM 2078 CLN 2532 D NPM JNPM 3588 2078 JNPM 4413

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection a Third Time N t o t r 10:32 ow hey were n he oad going de
CLN 1161

up to Jerusalem, nd a Jesus 2 ] 1 3 4 6 [ 8 3 14 5 7 9 1
san
VIAI3P 2258

en t hod anabainontes
P D DSF NDSF 722 588 3598 1 3 VPAP-PNM 305

eis Hierosolyma kai ho Isous


P 1 519 NASF 2414 CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

9Lit. unless he

will not

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 10:33

234

was going on head of them. nd hey ere astounded, ut hose ho ere a A t w b t w w 10 11 [ [ ] 12 5 ] ] 16 18 17 ] ] 1


n
V IAI3S VPAP-SNM 2258 4254

proagn

autous
RP3APM 846

kai

CLN 2532

e thambounto de
VIPI3P 2284

CLC 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

following h im ere afraid. w A nd taking a side the twelve again, he 2 19 * ] 20 1 22 [ 4 25 23 ] 2


akolouthountes
VPAP-PNM 190

e phobounto kai
VIUI3P 5399

CLN 2532

paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

ous t
APM D 3588

ddeka
XN 1427

palin
B 3825

began to tell them the hings hat ere about t t w to happen to him: 26 ] 28 27 29 ] ] ] 30 ] 32 ] 31
rxato
VAMI3S 756

legein
VPAN 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

ta

D APN 3588

mellonta
VPAP-PAN 3195

symbainein
VPAN 4819

aut

R P3DSM 846

33 *

CSC 3754

h oti Idou
I 2400

Behold, we re going a up to Jerusalem, nd the Son of a 4 ] ] 3 [ 5 8 ] 1 2 6 7



anabainomen
VPAI1P 305

eis Hierosolyma kai ho uios h


P 1 519 NASF 2414 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

Man w b ill e handed o ver to the chief p riests nd the a 10 ] ] 11 [ }13 2 13 [ 4 5 9 1 1 1


tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

paradothsetai
VFPI3S 3860

tois

D DPM 3588

archiereusin
NDPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

tois

D DPM 3588

scribes, a nd hey ill condemn t w him to death nd ill hand a w 16 7 ] ] 18 19 ] 20 1 ] 22 1 2


grammateusin
NDPM 1122 CLN 2532

kai

katakrinousin
VFAI3P 2632

auton

P3ASM R 846

hanat t
NDSM 2288

kai

CLN 2532

paradsousin
VFAI3P 3860

him ver to the entiles. 34 nd hey ill mock o G A t w him nd spit a on 2 23 {22 }25 4 25 ] ] 2 3 5 [ 1 4
auton
P3ASM R 846

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

kai
CLN 2532

empaixousin aut
VFAI3P 1702

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai emptysousin
VFAI3P 1716

him nd a flog him nd a kill h im, nd after hree days he a t 6 8 9 0 11 [ 2 3 14 15 ] 7 1 1 1


aut
R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai mastigsousin
VFAI3P 3146

auton kai
P3ASM R 846

CLN 2532

apoktenousin
VFAI3P 615

kai

CLN 2532

meta
P 3326

treis
JAPF 5140

h meras
NAPF 2250

w ill rise. ] 16

anastsetai
VFMI3S 450

A Request by James and John 10:35 nd James nd John, A a Kai Iakbos


CLN 2532 NNSM 2385 CLN 2532 NNSM 2491

the ons of Zebedee, s came up to him nd a 4 6 7 8 ] 9 2 [ ] 3 {2 1 5


kai Ianns hoi uioi Zebedaiou prosporeuontai h
D NPM NNPM 3588 5207 NGSM 2199 VPUI3P 4365

aut

R P3DSM 846

said to him, Teacher, we want ou to do y f or us * whatever 10 ] 11 12 ] 13 ] ] 19 ] 20 14 5 16 1


legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

t helomen
VPAI1P 2309

poiss
VAAS2S 4160

h min ina ho h
RP1DP 2254 CSC 2443

R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

ean

we ask y ou. 36 nd he said to hem, What do ou want hat I do10 or A t y t f ] ] 17 18 2 ] 4 5 ] ] 6 ] 7 ] 1 3



aitsmen
VAAS1P 154

RP2AS 4571

se

CLN 1161

de ho ipen autois Ti e
D NSM AAI3S V 3588 2036 RP3DPM 846

RI-ASN 5101

t helete
VPAI2P 2309

pois
VAAS1S 4160

10Some manuscripts have do you want me to do

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

235

MARK 10:43

y ou? 37 o hey said to him, Grant to us hat we may sit S t t o ne at our y 2 1 ] 4 5 ] 6 7 ] ] 16 10 9 8 3 8


ymin h
RP2DP 5213

de hoi ipan aut e


C LN DNPM VAAI3P 1 161 3588 3004

R P3DSM VAAM2S 846 1325

Dos

min hina h
RP1DP 2254 CSC 2443

athismen k
VAAS1P 2523

eis ek h

NSM P J 1520 537 1

sou

RP2GS 4675

right and nd ne at our left h a o y in our glory. y 38 ut B Jesus 11 [ 2 3 14 ] 15 17 20 18 19 2 3 1 1 1


exin d
JGPN 1188

kai

CLN 2532

eis ex h
NSM J 1520

P 1 537

aristern
JGPN 710

en

P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSF NDSF 3588 1391

dox

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

said to hem, You do not know hat ou re asking! re ou able t w y a A y to rink d ] 5 ] }7 6 7 8 ] ] 9 ] ] 10 ] 11 4


e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

Ouk oidate ti
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492

RI-ASN 5101

a iteisthe
VPMI2P 154

d ynasthe piein
VPUI2P 1410 VAAN 4095

the cup that I rink, or to e baptized ith the baptism that I d b w 12 13 4 15 16 17 ] ] 23 [ 18 19 0 21 1 2


to
ASN D 3588

potrion
NASN 4221

R R-ASN P1NS R 3739 1473

ho

eg

pin

VPAI1S 4095

CLD 2 228

baptisthnai
VAPN 907

to

ASN D 3588

baptisma
NASN 908

ho

R R-ASN P1NS R 3739 1473

eg

am baptized ith? 39 nd hey said to him, We re able. o w A t a S Jesus ] 22 [ 2 1 ] 4 ] ] 5 7 8 3 6



baptizomai
VPPI1S 907

de hoi ipan aut e


CLN 1161 DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004

R P3DSM 846

D ynametha de ho Isous
VPUI1P 1410 C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 2424

said to hem, You ill drink the cup t w that I rink, nd ou ill e d a y w b ] 10 ] ] 16 11 12 3 14 15 7 ] ] ] 9 1 1
e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

p iesthe To
VFMI2P 4095

ASN D 3588

potrion
NASN 4221

ho

R R-ASN P1NS R 3739 1473

eg

pin

VPAI1S 4095

kai

CLN 2532

baptized w ith the baptism that I am baptized ith, 40 ut to w b 23 [ 18 19 0 21 ] 22 [ 2 ] 2


baptisthsesthe
VFPI2P 907

ASN D 3588

to

baptisma
NASN 908

ho

R R-ASN P1NS R 3739 1473

eg

baptizomai
VPPI1S 907

de
CLC 1161

sit at my right and or at my left h is n ot ine to rant, m g 1 3 4 5 [ 7 8 ] 9 1 10 2 ] 13 6 1 1


to kathisai
DNSN 3588 VAAN 2523

ek ou exin m d
P R P1GS JGPN 1 537 3450 1188

ex
CLD P 2 228 537 1

eunymn estin
JGPN 2176

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

emon ounai d
JNSN 1699 VAAN 1325

but is or hose or hom t as een repared. 41 nd hen hey heard f t f w i h b p A w t t his, ] 14 * ] ] ] 5 ] ] 16 ] ] 2 [ 1 1


all
CLC 235

hois

RR-DPM 3739

htoimastai
VRPI3S 2090

Kai
CLN 2532

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

the ten began to e indignant bout James nd John. 42 nd b a a A Jesus 3 4 5 ] ] 6 7 8 10 5 9 1 4


hoi deka rxanto
D NPM XN 3588 1176 VAMI3P 756

aganaktein
VPAN 23

peri
P 4012

Iakbou
NGSM 2385

kai Iannou
CLN 2532 NGSM 2491

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

called them to imself nd said to hem, You know hat hose ho re h a t t t w a [ 6 ] 7 ] 8 10 ] ] 2 3 {2 [ 9


proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341 RP3APM 846

autous

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

Oidate
VRAI2P 1492

hoti hoi
CSC 3754

DNPM 3588

c onsidered to rule ver the entiles o G lord t ver hem, nd their i o t a 1 [ 11 ] 12 [ 3 14 15 [ 16 7 20 1


dokountes
VPAP-PNM 1380

rchein a
VPAN 757

tn

D GPN 3588

ethnn katakyrieuousin
NGPN 1484 VPAI3P 2634

autn
RP3GPN 846

kai

CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPN 846

p eople in high ositions exercise p a uthority ver hem. 43 ut t is not o t B i 21 [ [ 22 3 1 ] 4 18 ] 19 [


hoi
DNPM 3588

megaloi
JNPM 3173

katexousiazousin
VPAI3P 2715

autn
RP3GPN 846

de estin uch o
CLC 1161 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 10:44

236

like his mong you! But whoever ants to become great mong you ust t a w a m 2 [ 5 7 8 9 0 ] 12 11 13 4 ] 6 1 1
h outs
B 3779

en

P 1722

h ymin all
RP2DP 5213 CLC 235

hos an

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

thel enesthai egas g m


VPAS3S 2309 VAMN 1096 JNSM 3173

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

be your ervant, 44 nd whoever ants to be ost prominent mong you s a w m a 15 16 17 2 3 ] 7 ] 8 5 1 4 6


estai
FMI3S V 2071

h ymn diakonos
RP2GP 5216 NNSM 1249

kai hos an
CLN 2532

R R-NSM TC 3739 302

thel einai
VPAS3S 2309 VPAN 1511

prtos
JNSM 4413

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

ust be he slave of all. m t 45 or ven the Son of F e Man d n id ot 2 ] 9 ] 11 ] 10 4 ] 6 }8 7 1 3 5



estai

FMI3S V 2071

doulos
NNSM 1401

pantn
JGPM 3956

gar kai ho uios tou anthrpou h


CLX 1063 CLA 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

uk o
BN 3756

c ome to e served, b but to serve, a nd to give his life as 1 8 ] ] 9 10 ] 11 2 ] 13 16 4 15 ] 1


lthen iakonthnai alla d
VAAI3S 2064 VAPN 1247 CLC 235

diakonsai
VAAN 1247

kai

CLN 2532

ounai d
VAAN 1325

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn psychn
DASF 3588 NASF 5590

a ansom for many. r ] 17 18 19


lytron
NASN 3083 P 473

anti

JGPM 4183

polln

A Blind Man Healed at Jericho 10:46 nd hey came to ericho. nd as he A t J A Kai


CLN 2532

was setting o f ut rom Jericho 3 ] 2 4 }6 7 ] 6 [ 9 1 5 8


e rchontai eis Ierich kai
VPUI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2410 CLN 2532

autou
P3GSM R 846

e kporeuomenou
VPUP-SGM 1607

apo Ierich
P 575 NGSF 2410

a long ith his w disciples a nd a large crowd, a blind beggar, 0 [ 13 1 12 4 }15 16 15 }22 21 22 1 1 1
kai
CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn

DGPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

kai

CLN 2532

h ikanou ochlou
JGSM 2425 NGSM 3793

typhlos
JNSM 5185

prosaits
NNSM 5185

B artimaeus the son of imaeus, was sitting eside he road. 47 nd hen he T b t A w 2 20 7 18 ] 19 ] 23 4 5 6 ] ] 1 2 2 1


Bartimaios
NNSM 924

ho uios Timaiou h
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 NGSM 5090

e kathto para
VIUI3S 2521 P 3844

tn

D ASF 588 3

h odon
NASF 3598

kai
CLN 2532

heard hat t was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry ut nd say, t i o a 2 4 6 ] 8 ] 9 [ 0 11 3 ] 7 5 1


akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

hoti estin Isous


CSC 3754 VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 2424

ho Nazarnos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3479

rxato
VAMI3S 756

krazein
VPAN 2896

kai

CLN 2532

legein
VPAN 3004

Jesus, on of David, ave mercy on e! 48 nd many eople warned him S h m A p 14 12 ] 13 ] 15 [ 16 4 [ 2 3 1


Isou
NVSM 2424

H uie Dauid
VSM N 5205 NGSM 1138

eleson
VAAM2S 1653

me
RP1AS 3165

kai polloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 4183

epetimn aut
VIAI3P 2008

R P3DSM 846

t hat he hould e quiet. ut he was crying ut even more loudly,11 Son of David, s b B o 5 ] ] ] 6 8 ] 11 [ 9 10 12 ] 13 7
hina
CSC 2443

sips
VAAS3S 4623

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

ekrazen
VIAI3S 2896

poll
JDSN 4183

mallon
B 3123

Huie Dauid
NVSM 5207 NGSM 1138

h ave mercy on e! 49 nd m A Jesus s topped nd aid, Call a s h im. nd A ] 14 [ 15 4 [ 6 7 1 3 2 5 8



eleson
VAAM2S 1653

me
RP1AS 3165

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

stas

VAAP-SNM 2476

e ipen Phnsate
AAI3S V 2036 VAAM2P 5455

auton kai
P3ASM R 846

CLN 2532

11Lit. by much more

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

237

MARK 11:3

t hey called the blind an nd said m a to him, Have ourage! Get p! He c u ] 9 10 11 [ ] 12 ] 13 ] 14 15 [ ]



hnousi ton p
VPAI3P 5455

ASM D 3588

typhlon
JASM 5185

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Tharsei
VPAM2S 2293

egeire
VPAM2S 1453

is alling ou. 50 nd he threw ff his c y A o cloak, jumped p, nd u a ] 16 17 2 3 [ 6 4 5 7 [ [ 1


phnei se
VPAI3S 5455 RP2AS 4571

de ho apobaln
CLN 1161 D NSM VAAP-SNM 3588 577

autou to himation
P3GSM R 846 DASN 3588 NASN 2440

anapdsas
VAAP-SNM 450

c ame to Jesus. 51 nd A Jesus answered him nd aid, What do a s 8 9 10 11 5 2 3 {2 7 ] 1 4 6


lthen pros ton Isoun
VAAI3S 2064 P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

CLN 2532

kai ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

apokritheis aut
VAPP-SNM 611

R P3DSM 846

e ipen Ti
AAI3S V 2036

RI-ASN 5101

y ou want me to do12 or ou? nd the blind an said to him, Rabboni,13 f y A m ] 9 ] ] 10 ] 8 12 1 13 [ 4 ] 15 16 1 1



t heleis
VPAI2S 2309

pois
VAAS1S 4160

soi

RP2DS 4671

de

CLN 1161

ho typhlos
D NSM JNSM 3588 5185

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

aut

R P3DSM 846

Rabbouni
NVSM 4462

t hat I may regain my ight. 52 nd s A Jesus said to him, Go, our y ] 17 ] 18 [ [ 3 ] 5 6 9 1 2 4


hina
CSC 2443

anableps
VAAS1S 308

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM VPAM2S 846 5217

Hypage sou

RP2GS 4675

faith h as healed ou. nd mmediately he regained is ight nd egan to y A i h s a b 7 8 ] 10 11 2 13 ] 14 [ [ 5 ] ] 1 1


h pistis
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102

sesken
VRAI3S 4982

se

RP2AS CLN 4571 2532

kai

euthys
B 2117

aneblepsen
VAAI3S 308

kai

CLN 2532

follow him on he oad. t r 16 17 18 19 0 2


kolouthei
VIAI3S 190 R P3DSM 846

aut

P 722 1

en

D DSF 588 3

NDSF 3598

hod

The Triumphal Entry

11

Kai hote
CLN 2532 CAT 3753

A nd hen hey came w t n ear to Jerusalem, to ethphage nd ethany at B a B 4 ] 3 [ 5 7 9 10 1 2 6 8


engizousin
VPAI3P 1448

eis Hierosolyma eis Bthphag kai thanian pros B


P 1 519 NASF 2414 P 1 519 NASF 967 CLN 2532 NASF 963 P 4314

the ount of M Olives, he sent wo of his t disciples 11 2 ] 3 14 ] 15 6 }18 19 7 18 1 1 1 1


to
ASN D 3588 NASN 3735

Oros

tn

DGPF 3588

Elain
NGPF 1636

apostellei
VPAI3S 649

dyo
XN 1417

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn

DGPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

2 nd said to hem, Go a t i nto he illage t v before you, nd right a 2 ] 3 4 7 9 10 1 12 1 5 6 8 1 kai legei


CLN 2532 VPAI3S 3004

autois Hypagete eis tn kmn tn katenanti


RP3DPM 846 VPAM2P 5217 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 2968 DASF 3588 P 2713

h ymn kai
RP2GP 5216

CLN 2532

e uthys
B 2117

away as ou y enter i nto it y ou ill find w a colt tied, on ] [ ] ] 13 4 5 ] ] 16 17 18 9 1 1 1



eisporeuomenoi
VPUP-PNM 1531

eis

P 1519

autn
RP3ASF 846

h eursete plon
VFAI2P 2147 NASM 4454

d edemenon ph e
VRPP-SAM 1210 P 1909

w hich no one h as ever sat. Untie it a nd bring t. 3 nd if i A 20 21 23 ] 22 24 25 26 7 28 [ 2 2 1


hon
RR-ASM JNSM 3739 3762

o udeis anthrpn
NGPM 444

oup
BN 3768

e kathisen lysate
VAAI3S 2523

VAAM2P 3089

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

p herete kai an e
VPAM2P 5342 CLN 2532 CAC 1437

12Lit. that I do

13The Aramaic term is an elevated form of Rabbi

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 11:4

238

a nyone says to you, Why re ou doing his? say1 * The Lord has need a y t ] 6 ] ] 7 8 9 0 1 12 15 14 3 5 4 1 1
tis
RX-NSM 5100 VAAS3S 2036

eip ymin Ti h
RP2DP 5213

RI-ASN 5101

poieite touto eipate oti HO kyrios h


VPAI2P 4160 D-ASN R 5124 VAAM2P 2036 C 3754 DNSM NNSM 3588 2962

chei hreian e c
VPAI3S 2192 NASF 5532

of it, a nd ill send w it ere again at once. 4 nd hey ent h A t w ] ] ] 13 6 ] 19 18 1 20 17 [ 1 2 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

apostellei
VPAI3S 649

auton

P3ASM R 846

hde palin
BP 5602 B 3825

e uthys
B 2117

kai
CLN 2532

away nd ound a colt tied a f at a door utside in the street, nd o a ] ] 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 12 3 3 1 1


aplthon kai euron plon h
VAAI3P 565 CLN 2532 VAAI3P 2147 NASM 4454

d edemenon pros hyran ex t


VRPP-SAM 1210 P 4314 NASF 2374 BP 1854

epi

P 1 909

tou

D GSN 3588

a mphodou kai
NGSN 296

CLN 2532

t hey untied it. 5 nd ome of hose ho ere standing here said to hem, A s t w w t t ] 14 15 2 ] ] ] 5 4 6 ] 7 1 3

lyousin
VPAI3P 3089

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai tines tn
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100 DGPM 3588

hestkotn ekei elegon autois


VRAP-PGM 2476 BP 1563 VIAI3P 3004

RP3DPM 846

What re ou oing, ntying the colt? 6 o hey told hem, just as a y d u S t t 8 ] ] 9 10 11 12 2 1 4 5 [ 3


Ti
RI-ASN 5101

poieite lyontes
VPAI2P 4160

VPAP-PNM 3089

ton

ASM D 3588

plon
NASM 4454

de hoi ipan autois aths e k


C LN DNPM VAAI3P 1 161 3588 3004 RP3DPM 846 CAM 2531

Jesus h ad aid, nd hey llowed them to ake t. 7 nd hey brought the s a t a t i A t 8 ] ] 10 11 * * * ] 2 3 7 6 9 1


ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen kai
AAI3S V 3004 CLN 2532

aphkan
VAAI3P 863

autous
RP3APM 846

kai
CLN 2532

p herousin ton
VPAI3P 5342

ASM D 3588

colt to Jesus a nd threw their cloaks o ver it, nd he a 4 5 6 7 9 13 11 12 {9 10 4 ] 8 1


plon
NASM 4454

pros ton Isoun


P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

kai epiballousin
CLN 2532 VPAI3P 1911

autn

RP3GPM 846

ta

DAPN 3588

himatia
NAPN 2440

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

sat on it. 8 nd many eople spread their A p cloaks on he t 8 15 6 17 2 [ 6 5 3 4 7 1 1


e kathisen ep
VAAI3S 2523 P 1 909

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai polloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 4183

estrsan
VAAI3P 4766

autn

RP3GPM 846

ta himatia
DAPN 3588 NAPN 2440

eis tn
P 519 1

D ASF 588 3

road, nd thers pread leafy a o s branches hey ad cut t h f rom the fields. ] ] 13 14 5 16 11 10 * 12 [ 9 1
h odon de
NASF 3598 CLN 1161

alloi
JNPM 243

stibadas
NAPF 4746

opsantes k
VAAP-PNM 2875

ek

P 1537

tn

D GPM 3588

agrn
NGPM 68

9 nd hose ho ent ahead A t w w


a nd hose ho ere following ere houting, t w w w s 2 ] ] 3 5 ] ] 6 ] 7 1 4


kai hoi
CLN 2532 DNPM 3588

proagontes
VPAP-PNM 4254

kai hoi
CLN 2532

DNPM 3588

akolouthountes
VPAP-PNM 190

ekrazon
VIAI3P 2896

Hosanna! Blessed is the ne ho comes in he name of he ord!2 o w t t L 8 9 }11 0 ] ] 11 12 ] 13 ] ] 14 1


Hsanna
I 5614

Eulogmenos
VRPP-SNM 2127

ho
D NSM 3588

e rchomenos en
VPUP-SNM 2064

P 1 722

nomati o
NDSN 3686

kyriou
NGSM 2962

10 Blessed

is he coming kingdom of our t father D avid! osanna in H 1 }3 2 3 4 }6 7 6 8 9 10 5


Eulogmen
VRPP-SNF 2127

h rchomen basileia e
D NSF VPUP-SNF 588 3 2064 NNSF 932

h mn tou patros
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 3962

Dauid Hsanna en
NGSM 1138 I 5614

P 1 722

1Some manuscripts omit that after say here; though understood to be present in the underlying Greek text, it introduces

direct discourse here and is left untranslated, functioning much like English quotation marks

2A quotation from Ps 118:2526

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

239

MARK 11:15

the highest heaven! 11 nd he went nto Jerusalem to the emple, nd after A i t a ] 2 4 6 7 ] 1 12 * 1 1 3 5 8


tois
D DPN 3588

h ypsistois
JDPN 5310

Kai
CLN 2532

islthen eis Hierosolyma eis to hieron kai e


VAAI3S 1525 P 1519 NASF 2414 P ASN D 1 519 3588 NASN 2411 CLN 2532

looking a round at verything, ecause he our was lready late, he e b t h a 4 5 13 12 1 ] 9 [ ] 10 * 1 1 1


periblepsamenos
VAMP-SNM 4017

panta
JAPN 3956

ts

D GSF 588 3

ras ouss h
NGSF 5610

VPAP-SGF 5607

d
B 2235

opse
B 3796

went ut to ethany ith the twelve. o B w 1 16 [ 17 18 9 0 21 2


e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

eis

P 1 519

B thanian meta
NASF 963 P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

ddeka
XN 1427

A Barren Fig Tree Cursed 11:12 nd n he next A o t


CLN 2532

Kai

d ay as they ere departing rom Bethany, he was w f }3 2 3 [ }4 5 ] 4 7 ] ] 1 6


t epaurion
D DSF 588 3 B 1887

autn

RP3GPM 846

xelthontn apo Bthanias e


VAAP-PGM 1831 P 575 NGSF 963

hungry. 13 nd hen he saw rom a distance a fig ree hat had leaves, A w f t t ] 8 ] ] 2 5 3 [ ] 6 7 1 4 ]
epeinasen
VAAI3S 3983

kai
CLN 2532

idn

VAAP-SNM P 1492 575

apo akrothen sykn m


B 3113 NASF 4808

e chousan phylla
VPAP-SAF 2192 NAPN 5444

he went to ee if erhaps he ould find nything on it. nd hen he s p w a A w 1 ] 8 * * 9 0 ] ] 12 11 13 4 5 ] ] 1 1



lthen
VAAI3S 2064

ei
TI 1 487

ara
CLI 686

h eursei
VFAI3S 2147

RX-ASN 5100

ti

en

P 722 1

aut

R P3DSF 846

kai

CLN 2532

came up to it he ound othing except leaves, ecause t was ot the f n b i n ] 16 [ 7 8 ] 20 19 21 22 23 5 28 27 4 1 1 2 2


elthn
VAAP-SNM 2064

ep

P 1 909

autn
RP3ASF 846

euren ouden h
VAAI3S 2147 JASN 3762

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

phylla
NAPN 5444

CAZ 1063

gar

V IAI3S BN 2258 3756

uk o

ho

D NSM 3588

s eason or figs. 14 nd he esponded nd said to it, Let no f A r a o ne eat 4 26 ] 29 }3 2 [ ] }13 11 [ 13 1 3


kairos
NNSM 2540

sykn
NGPN 4810

kai
CLN 2532

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036 R P3DSF 846

m deis
JNSM 3367

p hagoi
VAAO3S 5315

fruit rom you any more f forever!3 A nd his disciples heard 12 9 10 5 [ 7 8 4 18 16 17 15 6 1


karpon
NASM 2590

ek

P 1537

sou

R P2GS 4675

Mketi
BN 3371

eis ton aina


P 1519 ASM NASM D 3588 165

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

kouon
VIAI3P 191

t. i [

The Cleansing of the Temple 11:15 nd hey came A t


CLN 2532

Kai

to Jerusalem. nd he entered nto the emple ourts nd A i t c a 3 ] 2 4 }10 6 8 9 [ {6 1 5 7


e rchontai eis Hierosolyma kai
VPUI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2414 CLN 2532

eiselthn eis to hieron


VAAP-SNM 1525 P 1519 ASN NASN D 3588 2411

began to drive o t ut hose ho ere selling w w a nd hose ho ere buying t w w 10 ] 11 [ 2 ] ] 13 4 5 ] ] 16 1 1 1


rxato
VAMI3S 756

ekballein
VPAN 1544

tous
DAPM 3588

plountas
VPAP-PAM 4453

kai

CLN 2532

tous
DAPM 3588

agorazontas
VPAP-PAM 59

3Lit. for the age

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 11:16

240

in the emple ourts, nd overturned he tables of the money t c a t hangers c 17 18 19 [ 0 32 21 22 }24 3 24 [ 2 2


en
P 1 722

D DSN 3588

hier
NDSN 2411

kai

CLN 2532

katestrepsen
VAAI3S 2690

tas

D APF 588 3

trapezas
NAPF 5132

tn

D GPM 3588

kollybistn
NGPM 2855

a nd he chairs of hose ho ere selling t t w w doves. 16 nd e id A h d 5 26 27 }29 8 ] ] 29 30 31 ] }3 2 2 1


kai
CLN 2532

tas

D APF 588 3

athedras k
NAPF 2515

tn

DGPM 3588

plountn
VPAP-PGM 4453

tas

DAPF 3588

peristeras
NAPF 4058

kai
CLN 2532

n ot ermit * nyone to carry bjects4 hrough the emple ourts. 17 nd he egan p a o t t c A b 2 3 4 ] 6 7 10 [ ] ] 5 8 9 1


uk phien ina tis o h
BN 3756 VIAI3S 863 CSC 2443 RX-NSM 5100

ienenk skeuos d
VAAS3S 1308 NASN 4632

P 1223

dia

tou hierou
D GSN NGSN 3588 2411

kai
CLN 2532

to teach nd was saying to hem, Is it ot written, * My house a t n w ill ] 2 ] 4 ] 5 ] }7 6 7 1 10 ] 3 8 1 9


edidasken kai
VIAI3S 1321 CLN 2532

elegen autois
VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846

Ou gegraptai
TN 3756 VRPI3S 1125

h oti ou HO oikos m
CSC 3754 R P1GS 3450 D NSM NNSM 3588 3624

b e called a ouse of prayer h f or all the ations,5 ut you ave n b h ] 1 ] 14 12 ] 13 ] 15 6 17 19 18 ]


klthsetai
VFPI3S 2564

oikos
NNSM 3624

roseuchs p
NGSF 4335

pasin
JDPN 3956

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin de
NDPN 1484

CLC 1161

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

made it a cave of obbers! 18 nd the chief riests nd the r A p a ] 20 21 22 ] 23 3 4 [ 6 1 5


pepoikate
VRAI2P 4160 P3ASM R 846

auton

splaion
NASN 4693

lstn
NGPM 3027

kai hoi rchiereis a


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai hoi
CLN 2532

D NPM 3588

scribes heard it, nd egan onsidering ow hey ould destroy a b c h t c him. For 1 7 2 [ ] 9 10 ] ] 12 11 4 8
grammateis kousan kai
NNPM 1122 VAAI3P 191 CLN 2532

eztoun
VIAI3P 2212

ps

B 4459

apolessin
VAAS3P 622

auton

P3ASM R 846

gar

CAZ 1063

t hey ere afraid w of him ecause the hole crowd was astounded by his b w ] ] 13 ] 15 7 8 16 19 ] 20 21 24 1 1

e phobounto auton
VIUI3P 5399

P3ASM R 846

CAZ 1063

gar

ho pas

D NSM JNSM 3588 3956

ochlos
NNSM 3793

exeplsseto
VIPI3S 1605

epi

P 1 909

autou

P3GSM R 846

teaching. 19 nd hen vening came hey A w e t went o ut of he city. t 22 23 2 4 ] 5 6 }8 8 1 3 7


t
DDSF 3588

didach
NDSF 1322

Kai hotan opse


CLN 2532 CAT 3752 B 3796

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

exeporeuonto ex
VIUI3P 1607 P 1854

ts poles
D GSF NGSF 588 4172 3

The Barren Fig Tree Withered 11:20 nd as hey A t passed


CLN 2532

by arly in he orning, hey saw he fig ree e t m t t t ] 4 6 [ 5 ] ] 2 [ 3 [ [ [ 1


Kai

paraporeuomenoi
VPUP-PNM 3899

pri
B 4404

e idon tn sykn
AAI3P V 1492 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4808

withered rom he roots. 21 nd f t A Peter r emembered nd said to him, a 7 8 ] 9 4 2 [ 5 ] 6 1 3


e xrammenn ek
VRPP-SAF 3583 P 1537

rhizn
NGPF 4491

kai ho Petros
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

anamnstheis
VAPP-SNM 363

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Rabbi, ook! he fig ree that ou cursed as ithered! 22 nd l T t y h w A Jesus 7 8 9 10 [ 11 ] 12 ] 13 4 1 3


Rhabbi ide h syk
NVSM 4461 I 1492 DNSF NNSF 3588 4808

hn
R R-ASF 3739

katras
VAMI2S 2672

exrantai
VRPI3S 3583

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

4Or merchandise

5A quotation from Isa 56:7

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

241

MARK 11:28

answered nd said to hem, Have faith in od! 23 ruly I say to you hat a t G T t ] 2 2 [ 5 ] 6 7 8 ] 1 ] 9 3 4
apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois Echete pistin


RP3DPM 846 VPAM2P 2192 NASF 4102

heou t
NGSM 2316

amn leg
XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti h
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

whoever says to this mountain, Be lifted up nd hrown nto he a t i t 1 5 6 }9 10 8 9 ] 11 [ 2 13 4 5 7 1 1


hos an
R R-NSM TC 3739 302 VAAS3S 2036

eip

tout

RD-DSN 5129

t orei

DDSN NDSN 3588 3735

Arthti
VAPM2S 142

kai

CLN 2532

blthti
VAPM2S 906

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

sea! a nd oes ot doubt in his d n heart, but elieves hat hat b t w 16 7 }19 18 19 20 23 21 22 24 25 6 7 1 2 2
thalassan
NASF 2281 CLN 2532

kai

BN 3361

VAPS3S 1252

diakrith

en

P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

alla
CLC 235

pisteu
VPAS3S 4100

hoti ho
CSC 3754

R R-ASN 3739

he says ill appen, t ill be one or him. 24 For this eason I say to w h i w d f r ] ] 3 ] 28 ] 29 ] 30 [ ] 31 2 [ ] 1

lalei

VPAI3S 2980

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

estai

FMI3S V 2071

aut

R P3DSM 846

dia touto
P 1223 D-ASN R 5124

leg

VPAI1S 3004

you, whatever y ou pray a nd ask f or, believe hat ou ave received t y h 5 6 ] 7 9 [ 10 1 ] ] 12 4 8 1


h ymin panta hosa
RP2DP 5213 JAPN 3956 RK-APN 3745

p roseuchesthe kai iteisthe a


VPUI2P 4336 CLN 2532 VPMI2P 154

pisteuete
VPAM2P 4100

hoti
CSC 3754

elabete
VAAI2P 2983

it, nd t ill be one or you. 25 nd henever ou stand praying, a i w d f A w y if ] [ 3 ] 14 [ ] 5 2 ] 3 4 6 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

estai

FMI3S V 2071

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

kai hotan
CLN 2532 CAT 3752

stkete
VPAI2P 4739

p roseuchomenoi ei
VPUP-PNM 4336

CAC 1 487

y ou have nything gainst nyone, forgive im, so hat your Father a a a h t w ho is ] ] 8 7 9 10 5 [ ] 11 15 3 4 6 1 1 1



e chete
VPAI2P 2192

RX-ASN 5100

ti

kata
P 2596

tinos

RX-GSM 5100

aphiete
VPAM2P 863

hina ymn ho patr h


CAP 2443 RP2GP 5216 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3962

ho
DNSM 3588

in heaven w a ill lso forgive you your sins.6 17 8 19 }20 2 20 1 24 22 23 1 1 2


en
P 1 722

tois ouranois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3772

kai

BE 2532

aph

VAAS3S 863

h ymin ymn ta h
RP2DP 5213 RP2GP 5216

DAPN 3588

paraptmata
NAPN 3900

Jesus Authority Challenged 11:27 nd hey came A t Kai


CLN 2532 VPUI3P 2064

again to Jerusalem. nd as he was walking A in 4 ] 2 3 5 }10 11 ] 10 7 1 6


e rchontai palin
B 3825

eis Hierosolyma kai


P 1 519 NASF 2414 CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

peripatountos
VPAP-SGM 4043

en

P 1 722

the emple ourts, the chief t c p riests nd the scribes a a nd the elders 8 9 [ 15 16 [ 7 18 19 0 21 22 1 2
t hier
D DSN NDSN 3588 2411

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi grammateis
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

kai

CLN 2532

hoi presbyteroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

came up to him 28 nd said to him, By hat uthority re ou oing a w a a y d 12 [ 13 14 2 ] 3 4 5 6 ] ] 8 1


e rchontai
VPUI3P 2064

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai elegon aut


CLN 2532 VIAI3P 3004

R P3DSM P 846 1722

En poia exousia
JDSF 4169 NDSF 1849

poieis
VPAI2S 4160

these hings, or who gave you this t authority t hat ou do these y 1 7 [ 9 0 12 11 15 3 14 16 ] 18 17 1


tauta
RD-APN 5023

tis

CLD I-NSM VAAI3S R 2 228 5101 1325

dken e

soi

R P2DS 4671

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn exousian
DASF 3588 NASF 1849

hina
CSC 2443

pois

PAS2S V 4160

tauta

RD-APN 5023

6Most later Greek manuscripts add v. 26 after v. 25, But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father in heaven forgive your

sins

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 11:29

242

t hings? 29 o S Jesus said to hem, I ill ask t w you one uestion. * q [ 2 3 ] 5 ] ] 6 8 9 0 1 1 4 7



de ho Isous
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

Eperts
VFAI1S 1905

h ymas ena logon h


RP2AP 5209 JASM 1520 NASM 3056

kai

CLN 2 532

Answer me nd I ill tell you by hat uthority I am oing these hings. a w w a d t ] ] 11 2 3 ] 4 5 16 17 18 ] 20 19 [ 1 1 1 1


apokrithte
VAPM2P 611

moi kai
R P1DS 3427

CLN 2532

er

FAI1S V 2046

h ymin en
RP2DP 5213

P 722 1

poia
JDSF 4169

exousia
NDSF 1849

poi

VPAI1S 4160

tauta

RD-APN 5023

30 he baptism T to baptisma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 908

of John was t rom heaven or rom men? i f f Answer [ 1 2 ] 3 4 7 5 6 8 9 10 11


to Iannou
DNSN 3588 NGSM 2491

n ex
V IAI3S 2258

P 1537

ouranou ex
NGSM 3772

CLD P 2 228 1537

anthrpn
NGPM 444

apokrithte
VAPM2P 611

m e! 31 nd hey egan to discuss A t b t his ith one nother, saying, What w a 5 6 2 ] ] ] 2 * 3 4 [ 1 1


moi
RP1DS 3427

kai
CLN 2532

dielogizonto
VIUI3P 1260

pros eautous h
P 4314 RF3APM 1438

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

s hould we say?7 If we say From heaven, he ill say, Why w t hen id d ] ] 7 8 ] 9 10 11 ] ] 2 13 14 15 ] 1



ipmen an e e
VAAS1P 2036 CAC 1437

ipmen Ex e
VAAS1P 2036

P 1537

ouranou
NGSM 3772

erei

V FAI3S 2046

Dia
P 1223

ti

R I-ASN 5101

oun
CLI 3767

you ot believe n h im? 32 But f we say, From men hey ere i t w ] }17 16 17 18 1 ] 2 3 4 ] ]

uk o
BN 3756

episteusate
VAAI2P 4100

aut

P3DSM R 846

alla
CLC 235

ipmen Ex e
VAAS1P 2036

P 1537

anthrpn
NGPM 444

afraid of the crowd, ecause hey all b t l ooked pon u John 5 [ 6 7 }10 8 10 [ 11 12 9
e phobounto ton ochlon
VIUI3P 5399 ASM NASM D 3588 3793 CAZ 1063

gar

h apantes eichon
JNPM 537 VIAI3P 2192

ton Iannn
DASM 3588 NASM 2491

as truly a prophet.8 33 nd hey replied A t to Jesus saying, We do not 13 4 15 16 ] 2 3 4 5 ] }7 6 1 1


onts
B 3689 CSC 3754

hoti prophts n
NNSM 4396

VIAI3S 2258

kai
CLN 2532

pokrithentes t Isou a
VAPP-PNM 611 D DSM NDSM 3588 2424

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

Ouk
BN 3756

know. nd A Jesus said to hem, Neither ill I tell you by hat t w w 1 7 10 11 ] 12 13 }15 14 5 6 17 18 8 9 1
idamen kai ho Isous o
VRAI1P 1492 CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

Oude
BN 3761

eg

R P1NS 1473

leg

VPAI1S 3004

h ymin en
RP2DP 5213

P 722 1

poia
JDSF 4169

a uthority I am oing these hings. d t ] 19 ] 21 20 [


exousia
NDSF 1849

poi

VPAI1S 4160

tauta

RD-APN 5023

The Parable of the Tenant Farmers in the Vineyard

12

CLN 2532

Kai

A nd he began to speak to them in parables: A man planted a ] ] 2 ] 6 ] 3 4 5 ] 8 9 1


VAMI3S 756

rxato

lalein
VPAN 2980

autois en parabolais
RP3DPM 846 P 1 722 NDPF 3850

nthrpos phyteusen a e
NNSM 444 VAAI3S 5452

vineyard, nd put a a fence round it, nd dug a trough or he a a f t ] ] 7 0 11 12 {11 [ 3 14 15 [ [ 1 1


Ampelna
NASM 290

kai

CLN 2532

p eriethken hragmon p
VAAI3S 4060 NASM 5418

kai

CLN 2532

ryxen
VAAI3S 3736

ypolnion h
NASN 5276

7Some manuscripts omit What should we say?

8Lit. that he was truly a prophet

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

243

MARK 12:8

w inepress, nd built a a watchtower, nd leased it a to tenant armers, f [ 6 17 18 9 20 21 ] 22 [ ] 1 1



CLN 2532

kai

kodomsen
VAAI3S 3618

pyrgon
NASM 4444

kai

CLN 2532

e xedeto
VAMI3S 1554

auton
P3ASM R 846

gergois
NDPM 1092

a nd ent on a journey. w 2 nd e sent A h a slave to the tenant armers f ] ] 4 3 ] ] 24 ] 2 8 3 5 [ 2 1


kai
CLN 2532

apedmsen
VAAI3S 589

kai
CLN 2532

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

doulon pros ous gergous t


NASM 1401 P 4314 APM D 3588 NAPM 1092

at the roper ime, so hat he ould ollect ome of the fruit of the p t t c c s 1 }7 6 7 [ ] 9 ] ] 13 * 4 5 16 }18 7 1 1

t kair
D DSM NDSM 3588 2540

hina
CAP 2443

lab

VAAS3S 2983

po a
P 575

tn

D GPM 3588

karpn
NGPM 2590

tou

D GSM 3588

vineyard rom the tenant armers. 3 nd hey seized him nd beat im f f A t a h 1 }4 2 3 {2 4 [ 18 0 1 12 [ 1 1


ampelnos
NGSM 290

para
P 3844

tn

D GPM 3588

gergn
NGPM 1092

kai
CLN 2532

labontes
VAAP-PNM 2983

auton
P3ASM R 846

edeiran
VAAI3P 1194

a nd sent h im away empty-handed. 4 nd again he sent A to them 7 2 ] 3 4 5 6 [ [ 5 1


kai apesteilan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 649

kenon
JASM 2756

kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

pros autous
P 4314 RP3APM 846

a nother slave, and t hat ne hey struck o t on he ead nd ishonored. 5 nd t h a d A 6 7 8 [ [ ] 9 [ [ [ 0 11 1 1


allon
JASM 243

doulon kakeinon
NASM 1401 RD-ASM 2548

ekephalisan
VAAI3P 2775

kai

CLN 2532

timasan
VAAI3P 818

kai

CLN 2532

he sent a nother, and t hat ne hey killed. o t A nd he ent many thers, s o ] 3 2 4 [ [ ] 5 * * 7 8 6



apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

allon
JASM 243

RD-ASM 2548

kakeinon

apekteinan
VAAI3P 615

kai
CLN 2532

pollous
JAPM 4183

allous
JAPM 243

* ome of hom hey beat s w t a nd ome of hom hey killed. s w t 6 e had H 0 ] ] ] 11 13 ] ] 2 ] 14 ] 3 1 9 1


m en
TK 3303

hous
RR-APM 3739

erontes d
VPAP-PNM 1194

de

CLC 1161

hous
RR-APM 3739

apoktennontes
VPAP-PNM 615

e ichen
VIAI3S 2192

one ore, a beloved son. Last of ll he sent m a him to them, saying, 2 1 }4 5 8 [ [ ] 6 7 9 10 11 4


h ena eti
JASM 1520 B 2089

agapton
JASM 27

h uion schaton e
NASM 5207 JASM 2078

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

auton pros autous


P3ASM R 846 P 4314 RP3APM 846

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

* They ill respect w my son. 7 ut those B tenant f armers 2 ] ] 13 6 14 5 2 1 3 4 [ 1 1 1


h oti
CSC 3754

Entrapsontai
VFPI3P 1788

ou ton huion m
R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 NASM 5207

de keinoi hoi gergoi e


CLC RD-NPM 1161 1565 D NPM 3588 NNPM 1092

said to one nother, * This is a the heir. C ome, et s l u 9 0 1 12 13 ] ] 5 6 [ 7 8 1 1


ipan pros eautous e h
VAAI3P 3004 P 4314 RF3APM 1438

h oti outos estin H


CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778

VPAI3S 2076

ho klronomos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2818

deute
B 1205

kill him nd he nheritance ill be ours! 8 nd hey seized nd a t i w A t a 14 15 6 19 20 ] 18 17 }3 2 [ 1 1


apokteinmen
VPAS1P 615

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

h klronomia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2817

estai

FMI3S V 2071

h mn
RP1GP 2257

kai
CLN 2532

labontes
VAAP-PNM 2983

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 12:9

244

killed him nd threw him ut of the vineyard. 9 hat1 ill the wner a o W w o 3 4 6 7 8 }10 10 1 }2 4 5 9 3
apekteinan
VAAI3P 615

auton kai exebalon auton ex


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 VAAI3P 1544 P3ASM R 846 P 1854

tou ampelnos
D GSM 3588 NGSM 290

RI-ASN 5101

ti

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

of the vineyard do? He ill come nd destroy the tenant armers nd w a f a 1 2 }6 6 2 ] ] 7 9 0 11 [ 5 8 1



tou ampelnos
D GSM 3588 NGSM 290

VFAI3S 4160

poisei

eleusetai
VFMI3S 2064

kai apolesei
CLN 2532 VFAI3S 622

ous t
APM D 3588

gergous
NAPM 1092

kai

CLN 2532

give the vineyard to thers. 10 Have ou not read o y this scripture: 13 14 15 ] 16 ] }5 1 5 4 3 2


dsei
VFAI3S 1325

ton

ASM D 3588

ampelna
NASM 290

allois
JDPM 243

o ude anegnte tautn


BN 3761 VAAI2P 314 RD-ASF 3778

tn graphn
DASF 3588 NASF 1124

The tone hich the builders s w rejected, this as ecome h b ] 6 7 9 10 8 11 ] 12



NASM 3037

L ithon hon

RR-ASM NPM D 3739 3588

hoi ikodomountes o
VPAP-PNM 3618

apedokimasan
VAAI3P 593

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

e genth
VAPI3S 1096

the cornerstone.2 11 This came bout rom he Lord, nd t is a f t a i m arvelous 1 3 14 15 3 [ ] 2 7 1 4 5 ] 6


eis kephaln gnias
P 1519 NASF 2776 NGSF 1137

h aut geneto e
R D-NSF VAMI3S 3778 1096

para
P 3844

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai estin thaumast


CLN 2532 VPAI3S 2076 JNSF 2298

in our eyes?3 12 nd hey ere eeking to arrest him, nd hey ere A t w s a t w 8 10 9 ] ] 2 ] 4 3 ] ] 1 5


en mn phthalmois h o
P RP1GP 1 722 2257 NDPM 3788

Kai
CLN 2532

eztoun kratsai
VIAI3P 2212 VAAN 2902

auton kai
P3ASM R 846 CLC 2532

afraid of the crowd, ecause hey knew hat he ad told he parable b t t h t 1 6 }8 7 8 0 ] 9 1 ] ] 6 4 15 1 1 1


e phobthsan
VAPI3P 5399

ton ochlon
ASM NASM D 3588 3793

CAZ 1063

gar

egnsan
VAAI3P 1097

hoti
CSC 3754

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

tn

D ASF 588 3

paraboln
NASF 3850

w ith reference to them. nd hey left A t him nd went a away. ] 12 [ 13 7 }20 18 19 {18 20 [ 1

pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

kai

CLN 2532

a phentes auton
VAAP-PNM 863

P3ASM R 846

aplthon
VAAI3P 565

Paying Taxes to Caesar 12:13 nd hey A t sent Kai


CLN 2532

s ome of the Pharisees nd the Herodians to him a ] 2 5 }7 7 10 3 4 1 6 8 9


apostellousin
VPAI3P 649

tinas
R X-APM 5100

tn Pharisain
D GPM 3588 NGPM 5330

kai tn Hrdiann
CLN 2532 D GPM 3588 NGPM 2265

pros auton
P 4314

P3ASM R 846

so hat hey ould catch t t c him unawares in a statement. 14 nd hen hey A w t ] 14 ] ] ] ] 11 ] ] 13 12 {13 1
hina
CAP 2443

agreussin
VAAS3P 64

auton

P3ASM R 846

NDSM 3056

log

kai
CLN 2532

came, hey said t to him, Teacher, we know hat ou are ruthful nd you t y t a 2 ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 9 8 0 13 7 1
e lthontes
VAAP-PNM 2064

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754

ei

VPAI2S 1488

alths kai
JNSM 227

CLN 2532

soi

R P2DS 4671

do ot care what nyone thinks,4 ecause you do ot regard n a b n the opinion of 1 }12 11 12 }14 15 14 7 }18 16 18 9 20 ] 1

ou

BN 3756

melei
VPAI3S 3199

o udenos peri
JGSM 3762 P 4012

CAZ 1063

gar

ou

BN 3756

blepeis
VPAI2S 991

eis prospon
P 1519 NASN 4383

1Some manuscripts have What then to you concerning anyone

2Lit. the head of the corner

3A quotation from Ps 118:2223

4Lit. it is not a care

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

245

MARK 12:19

people5 but teach t he way of God in truth. Is t permitted to i 2 2 ] 21 22 29 5 6 ] 7 8 3 24 ] 30 ] 2 2 2


anthrpn
NGPM 444

all
CLC 235

didaskeis
VPAI2S 1321

tn

D ASF 588 3

h odon tou theou


NASF 3598 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ep

P 1 909

altheias
NGSF 225

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

pay taxes to Caesar or ot? hould we pay or hould we ot pay? n S s n 31 32 ] 33 34 35 ] ] 36 37 ] }39 38 39


ounai d
VAAN 1325

knson
NASM 2778

Kaisari
NDSM 2541

CLD BN 2 228 3756

ou

d men
VAAS1P 1325

CLD 2 228

BN 3361

d men
VAAS1P 1325

15 ut ecause he knew their B b

2
CLC 1161

de

}3

ho eids autn

hypocrisy, he said to hem, Why re ou t a y 3 4 6 ] ] 8 9 ] ] 1 5 7


tn hypokrisin
DASF 3588 NASF 5272

D NSM RAP-SNM RP3GPM V 3588 1492 846

e ipen autois Ti
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

RI-ASN 5101

testing e? Bring me a enarius so hat I an look at t! 16 o hey rought m d t c i S t b ] ] 11 10 12 3 14 ] 15 ] 16 [ [ 2 1 3 1


peirazete
VPAI2P 3985

me herete moi dnarion p


R P1AS VPAM2P 3165 5342 R P1DS 3427 NASN 1220

hina
CAP 2443

id

AAS1S V 1492

de hoi nenkan
C LN DNPM VAAI3P 1 161 3588 5342

o ne. nd he said to hem, Whose image A t a nd inscription is his? nd t A [ ] 5 ] 6 7 8 9 1 12 13 ] 0 15 4 1 1



kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois Tinos
RP3DPM 846 RI-GSM 5101

h eikn
D NSF NNSF 588 1504 3

kai

CLN 2532

h epigraph
NSF D 3588 NNSF 1923

haut de
RD-NSF 3778

CLN 1161

t hey said to him, Caesars. 17 nd A Jesus said to hem, Give to t 14 6 ] 17 18 2 3 ] 5 8 ] 1 1 4


hoi ipan e
DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Kaisaros
NGSM 2541

de ho Isous
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen autois apodote


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 VAAM2P 591

Caesar he hings of Caesar, nd to t t a God t he hings of t God! A nd 1 9 ] 6 ] 7 0 ] 14 15 ] 11 ] 2 3 6 1 1 1


Kaisari
NDSM 2541

Ta

DAPN 3588

Kaisaros
NGSM 2541

kai

CLN 2532

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

ta

DAPN 3588

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai

CLN 2532

t hey ere utterly w a mazed at him. 8 19 ] ] 17 [ 1



e xethaumazon
VIAI3P 2296

ep

P 1 909

aut

R P3DSM 846

A Question About Marriage and the Resurrection 12:18 nd adducees who say A S t here is

3 6 7 ] 1
CLN 2532

Kai Saddoukaioi
NNPM 4523

RR-NPM 3748

h oitines legousin
VPAI3P 3004

einai
VPAN 1511

no resurrection came up to 10 9 8 2 [ 4
m
BN 3 361

anastasin
NASF 386

e rchontai
VPUI3P 2064

pros
P 4314

him nd egan to ask a b him, saying, 19 Teacher, Moses wrote or f 5 1 ] ] 12 13 14 1 2 3 ] 1


auton kai
P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

eprtn
VIAI3P 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

Muss
NNSM 3475

e grapsen
VAAI3S 1125

us hat if someones rother dies nd he leaves behind a wife t b a a nd ] 4 6 7 8 9 0 ] ] 11 12 3 5 1 1


h min hoti an e
RP1DP 2254 CSC 3754 CAC 1437 RX-GSM 5100

tinos

delphos pothan kai a a


NNSM 80 VAAS3S 599

CLN 2532

katalip
VAAS3S 2641

gynaika
NASF 1135

kai

CLC 2532

d oes ot leave a child, hat his n t brother s hould take he wife t a nd ] 2 }15 14 15 16 17 21 9 20 ] 18 2 23 4 1 2

BN 3361

aph eknon t
VAAS3S 863 NASN 5043

CSC 2443

hina autou

P3GSM R 846

ho adelphos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 80

lab

VAAS3S 2983

tn

D ASF 588 3

gynaika
NASF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

5Lit. because you do not look at the face of men

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 12:20

246

father6 d escendants for his brother. 20 here ere even rothers, nd T w s b a 25 26 }28 29 27 28 ] 2 3 1 4
exanasts
VAAS3S 1817

sperma
NASN 4690

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSM 3588

adelph
NDSM 80

san hepta adelphoi kai


VIAI3P 2258 XN 2033 NNPM 80

CLN 2532

the first took a wife. nd hen he died, A w he did ot leave n ] 6 7 8 ] ] 10 ] }12 11 12 5 9


ho prtos
D NSM JNSM 3588 4413

elaben
VAAI3S 2983

gynaika
NASF 1135

kai
CLN 2532

apothnskn
VPAP-SNM 599

uk o
BN 3756

a phken
VAAI3S 863

d escendants. 21 nd the second took her, nd he died ithout leaving A a w 13 3 4 5 ] 7 8 9 1 2 6



sperma
NASN 4690

CLN 2532

kai ho deuteros elaben


D NSM 3588 JNSM 1208 VAAI3S 2983

autn kai
RP3ASF 846 CLN 2532

a pethanen
VAAI3S 599

BN 3361

katalipn
VAAP-SNM 2641

d escendants. nd the third likewise. 22 nd the even id ot leave escendants. A A s d n d 10 1 2 13 14 2 }5 4 5 6 1 1 1 3



sperma
NASN 4690

CLN 2532

kai

D NSM JNSM 3588 5154

ho tritos

hsauts
B 5615

kai hoi hepta


CLN 2532 D NPM XN 3588 2033

uk phkan o a
BN 3756 VAAI3P 863

sperma
NASN 4690

Last of all t he oman lso died. w a 23 In he esurrection, hen hey t r w t 7 ] 8 10 1 12 1 2 3 4 ] 1 9


e schaton pantn
JASN 2078 JGPN 3956

h gyn
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

kai pethanen a
BE 2532 VAAI3S 599

en t anastasei
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 386

hotan
CAT 3752

rise, whose7 w ife ill he be? For the even had her as w s s 9 1 5 6 7 ] ] 8 1 10 2 13 4 ] 1 1
anastsin
VAAS3P 450

tinos autn
RI-GSM 5101

RP3GPM 846

gyn
NNSF 1135

estai

FMI3S V 2071

gar

CAZ 1063

hoi hepta schon autn e


D NPM XN 3588 2033 VAAI3P 2192 RP3ASF 846

wife. 24 Jesus s aid to hem, Are ou ot deceived ecause of this, t y n b 15 4 1 ] 2 ] }8 5 8 ] 7 3 6


gynaika
NASF 1135

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ph autois
V IAI3S 5346 RP3DPM 846

Ou planasthe
TN 3756 VPPI2P 4105

P 1223

dia

touto

D-ASN R 5124

ecause ou do ot know he criptures or he power of b y n t s t God? ] }10 9 10 11 12 13 4 15 ] 6 7 1 1 ] 1



m eidotes
BN 3361

V RAP-PNM 1492

tas

D APF 588 3

graphas
NAPF 1124

m de tn
TN 3366

D ASF 588 3

d ynamin tou theou


NASF 1411 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

25 or hen hey F w t

rise f rom he dead, hey either marry nor re given t t n a 1 ] 5 3 ] 4 }7 6 7 8 ] 9 2


gar hotan
CLX 1063 CAT 3752

anastsin
VAAS3P 450

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

oute
TN 3777

gamousin ute o
VPAI3P 1060 TN 3777

gamizontai
VPPI3P 1061

in arriage, but are ike angels in m l heaven. 26 ow oncerning the N c 10 11 12 13 14 5 16 2 1 [ [ 1 3



all
CLC 235

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

hs angeloi
CAM 5613 NNPM 32

en

P 1 722

tois ouranois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3772

de
CLN 1161

peri
P 4012

tn

D GPM 3588

dead, hat hey re raised, ave ou ot read t t a h y n in he book of Moses in t 4 ] ] 6 ] }8 7 8 9 10 11 ] 12 * 5


nekrn hoti
JGPM 3498 CLX 3754

egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453

ouk anegnte en t
BN 3756 VAAI2P 314

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

bibl
NDSF 976

Muses
NGSM 3475

t he assage bout the ush8 ow God p a b h s poke to him, saying, I am the 13 4 15 16 9 0 7 ] 18 21 22 [ 3 * * 1 1 2 1 2



epi

P 1909

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 942

batou

ps

B 4459

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

eipen
VAAI3S 2036

aut

R P3DSM 846

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Eg

RP1NS 1473

ho

D NSM 3588

6Lit. raise up

7Lit. who of them

8Lit. at the bush

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

247

MARK 12:32

God of Abraham nd the God of Isaac nd the God of Jacob?9 27 He is a a 4 ] 25 6 7 8 ] 29 0 1 2 ] 33 ] 2 2 2 2 3 3 3 2


t heos Abraam
NNSM 2316 NGSM 11

kai

CLN 2532

ho heos Isaak t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316 NGSM 2464

kai

CLN 2532

ho heos Iakb t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316 NGSM 2384

estin

VPAI3S 2076

n ot God of he dead, but of he living. You re very uch istaken! t t a m m 1 ] ] 4 5 ] ] 6 ] }8 7 [ 8 3


uk heos o t
BN 3756 NNSM 2316

nekrn alla
JGPM 3498 CLC 235

zntn
PAP-PGM V 2198

poly
JASN 4183

planasthe
VPPI2P 4105

The Greatest Commandment 12:28 nd ne of the scribes A o Kai eis h


CLN 2532 NSM J 1520 D GPM 3588 NGPM 1122

came up nd heard them debating. hen a W 3 }5 5 2 [ [ 6 7 8 ] 1 4


tn grammaten
VAAP-SNM 4334

proselthn

akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

autn

RP3GPM 846

syztountn
VPAP-PGM 4802

he saw hat he answered them well, he asked t him, Which ] 9 0 ] 12 13 11 ] 14 15 16 1



idn

VAAP-SNM CSC 3708 3754

hoti

apekrith
VAPI3S 611

autois
RP3DPM 846

kals
B 2573

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

Poia
JNSF 4169

commandment is t he most mportant of all? 29 i Jesus answered, * 18 7 ] 19 [ ] 20 3 1 1 2 4



entol
NNSF 1785

estin

VPAI3S 2076

prt
JNSF 4413

pantn
JGPF 3956

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

apekrith oti h
VAPI3S 611 CSC 3754

The most mportant is, Listen, Israel! he Lord our God, i T t he Lord [ 7 8 ] 9 12 0 1 ] 13 ] 5 6 1 1

Prt
JNSF 4413

estin Akoue Isral


VPAI3S 2076 VPAM2S 191 NVSM 2474

kyrios mn ho theos h
NNSM 2962 RP1GP 2257 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

kyrios
NNSM 2962

is o ne. 30 nd ou hall love A y s t he Lord our y God f rom our hole y w 5 4 ] ] 2 ] 3 6 4 5 7 11 8 1 1 1


estin
VPAI3S 2076

heis
JNSM 1520

kai
CLN 2532

agapseis
VFAI2S 25

kyrion sou ton theon


NASM 2962 RP2GS DASM NASM 4675 3588 2316

ex

P 1537

sou

RP2GS 4675

hols
JGSF 3650

heart a nd rom our hole f y w soul a nd rom our hole f y w 1 10 2 13 17 14 5 6 8 19 23 20 9 1 1 1


ts kardias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588

kai

CLN 2532

ex

P 1537

sou

RP2GS 4675

hols ts psychs
JGSF 3650 DGSF 3588 NGSF 5590

kai

CLN 2532

ex

P 1537

sou

RP2GS 4675

hols
JGSF 3650

mind a nd rom our hole strength.10 31 he second is this: You f y w T 2 1 22 4 25 29 26 7 28 ] 1 ] ] 2 2 2


ts dianoias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1271

kai

CLN 2532

ex

P 1537

sou

RP2GS 4675

hols ts ischyos
JGSF 3650 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2479

deutera aut h
JNSF 1208 R D-NSF 846

s hall love y our neighbor as ourself.11 here is y T no ther o ] 3 6 4 5 7 8 ] 4 13 11 1



Agapseis
VFAI2S 25

sou ton plsion


RP2GS DASM 4675 3588 B 4139

h s seauton
C AM 5 613 RF2ASM 4572

estin

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

all

JNSF 243

commandment reater han hese. 32 nd the scribe g t t A said to him, That is 9 ] 10 5 ] 3 ] ] 12 1 4 2



entol
NNSF 1785

meizn
JNSFC 3187

toutn
RD-GPM 5130

kai ho grammateus ipen aut e


CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 1122 AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM 846

true, Teacher. You ave said correctly12 h t hat he is o ne nd here is a t 8 6 7 ] ] 10 9 1 ] 3 2 4 ] 6 1 1 1 1 1


Kals
B 2573

didaskale
NVSM 1320

ipes e
AAI2S V 3004

ep altheias
P 1909 NGSF 225

hoti
CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

eis kai h
NSM J 1520

CLN 2532

estin

VPAI3S 2076

9A quotation from Exod 3:6

with truth

10A quotation from Deut 6:45; Josh 22:5

11A quotation from Lev 19:18

12Lit. in accordance

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 12:33

248

no ther xcept him. 33 nd to o e A love him rom our hole heart f y w 15 17 18 19 ] 2 3 4 5 6 8 1 7


uk o
BN 3756

allos
JNSM 243

pln
P 4133

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai to agapan
CLN 2532 DNSN 3588 VPAN 25

auton ex
P3ASM R 846

P 1537

ts hols kardias
DGSF JGSF 3588 3650 NGSF 2588

a nd rom our hole nderstanding nd rom our hole trength, nd to f y w u a f y w s a 10 2 11 13 4 15 7 16 18 9 ] 9 1 1 1 1


kai ex
CLN 2532 P 1537

ts

DGSF 3588

hols
JGSF 3650

syneses
NGSF 4907

kai

CLN 2532

ex

P 1537

ts

DGSF 3588

hols ischyos
JGSF 3650 NGSF 2479

kai

CLN 2532

love y our neighbor as ourself, is y much more han all t 20 21 22 23 24 25 7 26 [ ] 28 2


to
DNSN 3588

agapan
VPAN 25

DASM 3588

ton

plsion
B 4139

C AM 5 613

h s heauton estin
RF3ASM 1438

VPAI3S 2076

perissoteron
JNSNC 4054

pantn
JGPN 3956

whole b urnt offerings nd sacrifices. 34 nd a A Jesus, w hen he 1 32 3 ] ] 9 30 [ [ 2 3 1 2


tn
DGPN 3588

holokautmatn
NGPN 3646

kai

CLN 2532

thysin
NGPF 2378

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

saw * t hat he ad answered thoughtfully, said to him, You are ot far h n 4 5 ] ] 8 7 ] 10 ] 13 11 12 6 9


idn
VAAP-SNM P3ASM R 1492 846

auton hoti
CSC 3754

apekrith nounechs
VAPI3S 611 B 3562

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM 846

ei

VPAI2S BN 1488 3756

Ou

makran
B 3112

f rom he kingdom of t God. A nd no ne dared to put o a 1 [ 4 5 16 ] 7 8 9 20 [ 22 ] 24 1 1 1 1


apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

basileias
NGSF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai

CLN 2532

o udeis
JNSM 3762

etolma
VIAI3S 5111

epertsai
VAAN 1905

q uestion to him any longer. ] 23 21 [ [



auton
P3ASM R 846

ouketi
BN 3765

Davids Son and Lord 12:35 nd ontinuing, A c


Jesus said hile eaching in the emple ourts, How w t t c 2 4 5 ] 6 7 8 9 [ 10 1 3


CLN 2532

Kai apokritheis ho Isous


VAPP-SNM 611 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

en t hier
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

Ps

BI 4459

can the scribes say t hat the Christ is Davids on? 36 David imself s h }11 12 13 11 4 5 16 9 18 17 2 1 1 1 1

hoi grammateis
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

hoti ho christos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 5547

estin

VPAI3S 2076

Dauid
NGSM 1138

h uios
NNSM 5207

Dauid autos
NNSM 1138

RP3NSMP 846

said by the Holy Spirit, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit 4 5 7 8 6 ] 10 }12 3 11 12 14 3 9 1
e ipen en t t hagi
AAI3S V 3004 P D DSN DDSN JDSN 722 3588 3588 40 1

pneumati
NDSN 4151

kyrios
NNSM 2962

Eipen
VAAI3S 3004

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

athou K
VPUM2S 2521

at my right and, until h I put our y enemies under our y 1 ] 15 7 16 [ 8 19 20 23 1 22 24 27 1 2


ek
P 1 537

ou exin m d
R P1GS 3450 JGPN 1188

hes an
CAT 2193

TC 302

th sou

AAS1S RP2GS V 5087 4675

tous echthrous
DAPM 3588 JAPM 2190

hypokat
P 5270

sou

RP2GS 4675

feet. 37 avid imself calls him Lord, nd how is D h a he his on? s 5 26 2 1 3 4 5 7 [ 8 10 2 6 9


tn
DGPM 3588

podn
NGPM 4228

Dauid autos
NNSM 1138

RP3NSMP 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

auton kyrion kai othen estin p


P3ASM R 846 NASM 2962 CLI 2532 BI 4159 VPAI3S 2076

autou huios
P3GSM R 846 NNSM 5207

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

249

MARK 12:43

A nd the large crowd was istening to him gladly. l 1 2 13 14 ] 15 [ 16 17 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

ho polys
D NSM JNSM 3588 4183

ochlos
NNSM 3793

kouen
VIAI3S 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

hdes
B 2234

Warning to Beware of the Scribes 12:38 nd in his teaching A


Kai en autou t didach


CLN 2532 P P3GSM R 1 722 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 1322

he said, Beware of the scribes, w ho 8 2 5 3 4 ] 6 7 10 1 1 9 1



elegen Blepete
VIAI3S 3004 VPAM2P 991

po tn grammaten a
P 575 D GPM 3588 NGPM 1122

tn

DGPM 3588

like walking round in long obes nd greetings in the arketplaces a r a m 12 15 [ 13 14 [ 6 17 18 19 20 1


thelontn
VPAP-PGM 2309

peripatein
VPAN 4043

en

P 1 722

stolais
NDPF 4749

kai

CLN 2532

aspasmous
NAPM 783

en

P 1 722

tais

DPF D 3588

agorais
NDPF 58

39 nd he a t kai
CLN 2532

best s eats in the synagogues nd he places a t of onor at h ] 2 [ 3 4 5 ] 7 [ [ 8 1 6


prtokathedrias
NAPF 4410

en tais synaggais
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 4864

kai
CLN 2532

prtoklisias
NAPF 4411

en

P 1 722

banquets, 40 ho devour w t he ouses of widows h a nd pray 10 1 2 3 4 ] 6 10 9 5 7


tois deipnois
DDPN 3588 NDPN 1173

hoi katesthiontes tas oikias tn chrn


DNPM 3588 VPAP-PNM 2719 D APF 588 3 NAPF 3614 DGPF 3588 NGPF 5503

kai roseuchomenoi p
CLN 2532 VPUP-PNM 4336

l engthy prayers or he sake f t of ppearance. hese ill receive more a T w [ 1 ] 12 13 9 {10 ] ] 8 [ 1


makra
JAPN 3117

prophasei
NDSF 4392

houtoi
RD-NPM 3778

lmpsontai
VFMI3P 2983

perissoteron
JASNC 4053

severe ondemnation! c 14 [

krima
NASN 2917

A Poor Widows Offering 12:41 nd e sat A h Kai


CLN 2532

d own opposite the contribution box nd was bserving ow the a o h }6 2 [ 3 5 [ {2 ] 6 7 1 4 8


kathisas
VAAP-SNM 2523

katenanti
P 2713

tou gazophylakiou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 1049

etherei
VIAI3S 2334

ps ho
B 4459

D NSM 3588

crowd was utting coins nto the ontribution box. nd many rich p i c A p eople 9 ] 10 11 2 13 14 [ 5 16 17 [ 1 1
ochlos
NNSM 3793

ballei
VPAI3S 906

halkon c
NASM 5475

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

gazophylakion
NASN 1049

kai

CLN 2532

polloi
JNPM 4183

plousioi
JNPM 4145

w ere putting in many oins.13 42 nd ne poor idow came nd put in wo c A o w a t ] 18 [ 19 [ 5 4 2 [ 6 [ 1 3 8



eballon
VIAI3P 906

polla
JAPN 4183

kai mia tch chra elthousa p


CLC 2532 JNSF 1520 JNSF 4434 NNSF 5503 VAAP-SNF 2064

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

dyo
XN 1417

small opper oins14 (that is, a penny).15 43 nd summoning c c A his ] 7 [ [ 0 11 2 5 9 1 1


lepta
NAPN 3016

ho

R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

kodrants
NNSM 2835

kai proskalesamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4341

autou

P3GSM R 846

13Although often translated large sums, the plural here suggests large numbers of individual coins, which would make an impressive noise 14This coin was the lepton, worth 1/128 of a denarius 15This coin was the quadrans, the smallest Roman coin, worth 2 lepta

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 12:44

250

disciples, he said to hem, Truly I say to you hat this t t poor ] 9 4 ] ] 7 8 ] 0 1 4 15 16 3 6 1 1 1


tous mathtas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3101

e ipen autois Amn leg


AAI3S V 3004 RP3DPM 846 XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti aut h ptch h h


RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 R D-NSF 3778 NSF D 3588 JNSF 4434

widow put in more han all t t hose ho put w offerings nto the i 2 23 12 13 19 [ 17 ] 18 0 ] 21 * 2 2
h chra
NSF NNSF D 3588 5503

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

pleion
JASNC 4119

pantn
JGPM 3956

tn

DGPM 3588

ballontn
VPAP-PGM 906

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

c ontribution box. 44 For hey all ontributed17 ut of their t c o abundance, 2 24 [ }7 1 7 3 }5 6 5 4


gazophylakion
NASN 1049

gar
CAZ 1063

pantes
JNPM 3956

ebalon
VAAI3P 906

ek
P 1537

autois tou perisseuontos


RP3DPM 846 DGSN 3588 VPAP-SGN 4052

b ut she ut of her o poverty put in everything he had, s 1 9 10 }12 13 1 12 17 [ 14 15 ] 16 8


de aut ek h
CLC D-NSF P R 1161 846 1537

auts
RP3GSF 846

ts hysterses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5304

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

panta
JAPN 3956

hosa

RK-APN 3745

e ichen
VIAI3S 2192

her hole means w of ubsistence. s [ 21 18 19 20 [


auts
RP3GSF 846

holon ton bion


JASM 3650 DASM 3588 NASM 979

The Destruction of the Temple Predicted

13

A nd as he was going o ut of the emple ourts, ne of his t c o }2 3 ] 2 [ 4 6 [ 9 }11 12 1 5


Kai
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846

autou

e kporeuomenou
VPUP-SGM 1607

ek tou hierou
P D GSN NGSN 1 537 3588 2411

eis h
NSM J 1520

autou

P3GSM R 846

disciples said to him, Teacher, ook! What reat tones nd what l g s a 0 11 7 ] 8 13 14 15 [ 16 7 18 1 1


tn
DGPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Didaskale
NVSM 1320

ide

I 1492

potapoi
JNPM 4217

lithoi
NNPM 3037

kai

CLN 2532

potapai
JNPF 4217

wonderful uildings! 2 nd b A Jesus said to him, Do ou see these y [ 19 3 ] 5 ] ] 6 7 1 2 4



oikodomai
NNPF 3619

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM 846

Blepeis
VPAI2S 991

tautas
RD-APF 3778

great buildings? Not o s ne tone ill e left ere on nother w b h a 9 8 10 11 12 * 15 ] ] 13 4 16 * 1


megalas
JAPF 3173

tas oikodomas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 3619

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

lithos
NNSM 3037

pheth hde epi a


VAPS3S 863 BP 5602

P 1 909

s tone that ill w not b e thrown own! d 7 18 }21 19 20 ] 21 [ 1


lithon hos
NASM 3037 R R-NSM 3739

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

katalyth
VAPS3S 2647

Signs of the End of the Age 13:3 nd as he A was sitting


CLN 2532

on the ount of M Olives opposite the }2 3 ] 2 4 5 ] 8 9 0 1 6 7 1


Kai
P3GSM R 846

autou

athmenou eis to Oros k


VPUP-SGM 2521 P 519 1 ASN NASN D 3588 3735

tn Elain
DGPF 3588 NGPF 1636

katenanti
P 2713

tou

D GSN 3588

t emple, Peter nd James nd John nd Andrew asked him a a a 11 16 7 18 9 20 1 22 12 13 1 1 2


hierou Petros
NGSN 2411 NNSM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

Iakbos
NNSM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Ianns
NNSM 2491

kai

CLN 2532

Andreas
NNSM 406

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

17Lit. put in

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

251

MARK 13:10

privately, 4 Tell us, hen ill these hings appen, nd hat ill e the w w t h a w w b 4 15 1 2 3 }5 4 [ 5 7 * * 8 1 6
kat
P 2596 JASF 2398

idian

AAM2S V 3004

Eipon min pote h


RP1DP 2254 BI 4219

RD-NPN 5023

tauta

estai

VFMI3S 2071

kai ti
CLN 2532

RI-NSN 5101

to

D NSN 3588

sign hen all w these hings re bout to e ccomplished? 5 o t a a b a S Jesus 9 10 14 12 [ ] 11 ] ] 13 2 3 1


meion hotan panta s
NNSN 4592 CAT 3752 JNPN 3956

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

mell
VPAS3S 3195

synteleisthai
VPPN 4931

de ho Isous
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 2424

began to say to hem, Watch ut hat no one deceives you! 6 Many ill t o t w 4 ] 5 ] 6 7 [ * 8 11 0 1 ] 9 1
rxato
VAMI3S 756

legein autois Blepete


VPAN 3004 RP3DPM 846 VPAM2P 991

tis m
CSC 3 361

R X-NSM VAAS3S 5100 4105

plans

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

polloi
JNPM 4183

come in my name, saying, * I am e, nd hey ill h a t w 2 3 4 5 7 9 0 [ 1 ] ] 6 8 1 1


eleusontai
VFMI3P 2064

epi ou t onomati m
P 1 909 R P1GS DDSN 3450 3588 NDSN 3686

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti Eg
CSC 3754

RP1NS 1473

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

kai

CLN 2532

deceive many. 7 nd hen ou hear A w y a bout wars a nd umors of wars, r 13 12 2 1 ] 3 [ 4 6 ] 7 5


plansousin
VFAI3P 4105

pollous
JAPM 4183

de hotan
CLN 1161 CAT 3752

akouste
VAAS2P 191

polemous kai akoas


NAPM 4171 CLN 2532 NAPF 189

polemn
NGPM 4171

do ot e larmed. his ust appen, but the end is not et. 8 For ation n b a T m h y n 2 }9 8 ] 9 ] 10 11 12 14 15 ] 13 [ 3

m hroeisthe t
BN 3361 VPPM2P 2360

dei

VPAI3S 1163

g enesthai all
VAMN 1096 CLC 235

to

D NSN 3588

telos
NNSN 5056

oup
BN 3768

gar ethnos
CLX 1063 NNSN 1484

w ill rise up gainst ation nd kingdom gainst ingdom. here ill be a n a a k T w ] 1 [ 5 7 8 9 ] ] 10 4 6



egerthsetai
VFPI3S 1453

ep

P 1909

ethnos kai basileia


NASN 1484 CLN 2532 NNSF 932

epi

P 1909

basileian
NASF 932

esontai
VFMI3P 2071

e arthquakes in arious laces. here ill be v p T w f amines. hese hings re he T t a t 11 12 ] 13 ] ] 14 15 18 [ ] ]



seismoi
NNPM 4578

kata
P 2596

topous
NAPM 5117

esontai
VFMI3P 2071

limoi
NNPM 3042

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

b eginning of birth ains. p 16 ] 17 [



arch
NNSF 746

dinn
NGPF 5604

Persecution of Disciples Predicted 13:9 But you, watch ut or ourselves! hey ill o f y T w

2 3 1 [ ] 4 ]
CLC 1161

de ymeis blepete h
RP2NP 5210 VPAM2P 991

heautous
RF2APM 1438

hand you ver to o ] 5 {5 7 6


paradsousin
VFAI3P 3860

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

eis

P 1 519

c ouncils nd ou ill e beaten in he synagogues nd ill ave to stand a y w b t a w h 1 8 ] ] ] 12 0 ] 11 3 ] ] ] 18 9 1


synedria
NAPN 4892

kai
CLN 2532

darsesthe
VFPI2P 1194

eis

P 1 519

synaggas
NAPF 4864

kai

CLN 2532

tathsesthe s
VFPI2P 2476

efore governors nd kings b a ecause of me, or a witness to hem. 10 nd b f t A ] 14 15 6 17 19 ] 20 1 22 ] 23 1 2 1


epi
P 1909

gemonn kai h
NGPM 2232

CLN 2532

basilen
NGPM 935

heneken mou eis e


P 1752 RP1GS 1700

P 519 1

martyrion
NASN 3142

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 13:11

252

the gospel ust first e proclaimed to all the ations.1 11 nd hen hey m b n A w t 2 9 10 7 6 ] 8 3 4 5 2 ] 1
to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

dei prton
VPAI3S 1163 B 4412

krychthnai eis panta ta ethn


VAPN 2784 P JAPN 1 519 3956 D APN 3588 NAPN 1484

kai hotan
CLN 2532 CAT 3752

arrest you nd hand a y ou over, do ot e anxious n b b eforehand hat ou w y [ 8 ] 3 ] 5 [ [ }7 6 ] 7 4


agsin
VPAS3P 71

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

paradidontes
VPAP-PNM 3860

m promerimnate
BN 3361 VPAM2P 4305

ti

RI-ASN 5101

s hould say, but whatever is given to you at that hour, say ] 9 10 1 12 ] 13 ] 4 15 16 17 8 20 1 1 1



lalste
VAAS2P 2980

all
CLC 235

ho

R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

ean

doth ymin en h
VAPS3S 1325 RP2DP 5213

P 1 722

e kein
RD-DSF 1565

DDSF NDSF 3588 5610

hra

laleite

VPAM2P 2980

this. For you are ot the nes ho re peaking, but the n o w a s Holy 2 19 2 24 23 21 25 ] ] ] 26 27 28 30 31
touto
D-ASN R 5124

gar

CAZ 1063

h ymeis este
RP2NP 5210

PAI2P V 2075

ou

BN 3756

hoi
D NPM 3588

lalountes
VPAP-PNM 2980

alla
CLC 235

to

D NSN 3588

to

DNSN 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

Spirit. 12 nd rother ill hand A b w o ver brother to death, nd a ather is a f h 29 3 ] 2 [ 4 6 ] 1 5 7 ] 8


neuma p
NNSN 4151

CLN 2532

kai delphos a
NNSM 80

paradsei
VFAI3S 3860

delphon eis hanaton kai patr a t


NASM 80 P 1 519 NASM 2288 CLN 2532 NNSM 3962

child, nd hildren ill a c w rise up gainst arents nd ave them a p a h 9 0 12 ] 11 [ 13 14 5 }16 17 1 1


eknon kai t
NASN 5043 CLN 2532

tekna
NNPN 5043

epanastsontai
VFMI3P 1881

epi

P 1909

goneis
NAPM 1118

kai

CLN 2532

autous
RP3APM 846

put to eath. 13 nd ou ill be hated d A y w by all ecause of my b 16 [ [ ] ] 2 3 5 [ 1 4 6 9


thanatsousin
VFAI3P 2289

kai
CLN 2532

e sesthe isoumenoi ypo pantn m h


VFMI2P 2071 VPPP-PNM 3404 P 5259 JGPM 3956

P 1223

dia

ou m

R P1GS 3450

name. B ut the ne ho endures to he nd this ne ill e saved. o w t e o w b 1 7 8 11 0 ] ] 12 3 ] 14 15 [ ] ] 16 1


to onoma
DASN NASN 3588 3686

de

CLC 1161

ho
D NSM 3588

h ypomeinas eis
VAAP-SNM 5278

P 1 519

telos
NASN 5056

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

The Abomination of Desolation 13:14 But hen ou see w y de Hotan


CLN 1161 CAT 3752

the bomination of a desolation s tanding here t w i 6 ] 2 1 ] 4 5 ] 7 8 9 3


idte to bdelygma
VAAS2P 1492 ASN D 3588 NASN 946

ts ermses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2050

estkota hopou h
VRAP-SAM 2476 CAL 3699

s hould ot be (let the ne ho reads n o w u nderstand), then hose in t }11 10 11 }14 2 ] ] 13 14 15 16 17 1



ou

BN 3756

dei

VPAI3S 1163

ho
NSM D 3588

anaginskn
VPAP-SNM 314

noeit
VPAM3S 3539

tote
B 5119

hoi

DNPM 3588

en

P 1 722

Judea ust flee m to the ountains! 15 he ne2 ho is on his m T o w 2 18 19 ] 20 1 22 3 ] ] * 2 2 1 3


t
DDSF 3588

Ioudaia
NDSF 2449

pheugetsan
VPAM3P 5343

eis

P 1 519

ta

D APN 3588

NAPN 3735

or

ho epi tou
DNSM 3588 P 1 909

D GSN 3588

h ousetop ust ot come m n d own or go i nside to ake nything ut of t a o 4 }6 5 6 [ 7 8 [ ] 10 9 11 }13


dmatos
NGSN 1430

m katabat
BN 3361 VAAM3S 2597

m de eiselthat
TN 3366 VAAM3S 1525

arai

VAAN 142

RX-ASN 5100

ti

ek

P 1537

1Or Gentiles; the same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context have And the one

2Some manuscripts

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

253

MARK 13:22

his house, 16 nd he ne ho s in the field ust ot a t o w i m n turn 1 14 2 13 ] ] * 3 4 5 }7 6 7 1 2


autou
P3GSM R 846

ts oikias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3614

kai
CLN 2532

ho eis ton agron


DNSM 3588 P ASM NASM D 1 519 3588 68

m epistrepsat
BN 3361 VAAM3S 1994

back to ick up his p cloak. 17 nd oe to hose A w t 9 10 ] 11 [ 14 12 13 2 1 ] 3 8


eis ta opis
P 1519 D APN 3588 B 3694

arai

VAAN 142

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

himation
NASN 2440

de ouai tais
CLC 1161 I 3759

DDPF 3588

who are pregnant3 a nd to hose ho re nursing heir abies in those t w a t b 4 5 6 ] 8 ] ] 9 * * 10 11 7


en gastri echousais
P NDSF 1722 1064 VPAP-PDF 2192

kai tais
CLN 2532 DDPF 3588

thlazousais
VPAP-PDF 2337

en

P 1 722

ekeinais
RD-DPF 1565

days! 18 ut B pray t hat t ill ot appen in winter. 19 For in i w n h ] 2 12 13 2 1 3 }5 4 5 ] 6 }4


tais
DDPF 3588

hmerais
NDPF 2250

de roseuchesthe hina p
CLN 1161 VPUM2P 4336 CSC 2443

m gentai heimnos c
BN 3361 VAMS3S 1096 NGSM 5494

gar
CAZ 1063

those days t here ill be w ribulation of such a ind as as ot t k h n [ 5 3 4 ] ] 1 6 ] 10 [ 7 }9 8


ekeinai hai hmerai
RD-NPF 1565 DNPF 3588 NNPF 2250

esontai
VFMI3P 2071

thlipsis
NNSF 2347

toiaut
RD-NSF 5108

hoia
R R-NSF 3634

ou

BN 3756

h appened rom he eginning of he reation that God f t b t c created ntil u 9 11 ] 12 ] ] 13 14 6 7 15 8 1 1 1


gegonen
VRAI3S 1096

ap
P 575

archs
NGSF 746

ktises
NGSF 2937

hn ho theos
R R-ASF NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ektisen
VAAI3S 2936

hes
P 2193

now, a nd never w h ill appen. 20 nd if he Lord ad ot shortened A t h n 9 20 1 22 23 ] 24 2 ] 5 }4 3 4 1 2 1


tou nyn
DGSM 3588 B 3568 CLN 2532

kai

BN 3756

ou m
BN 3361

VAMS3S 1096

gentai

kai ei
CLN 2532 CAC 1 487

kyrios
NNSM 2962

m ekolobsen
BN 3361 VAAI3S 2856

t he days, no h uman eing ould e saved.4 But or he ake of the b w b f t s 1 6 7 8 11 12 [ 9 ] 10 13 ] ] 14 [ 5


tas meras ouk pasa h
D APF 588 3 NAPF 2250 BN 3756 JNSF 3956

sarx
NNSF 4561

an

TC 302

esth
VAPI3S 4982

alla
CLC 235

dia

P 1223

ous t

APM D 3588

elect, w hom he chose, he as shortened he days. 21 And at hat ime h t t t 16 7 ] 18 ] ] 19 20 21 2 [ [ 1 1


eklektous
JAPM 1588

hous
RR-APM 3739

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

ekolobsen
VAAI3S 2856

tas

D APF 588 3

h meras
NAPF 2250

kai

CLN 2532

tote
B 5119

if nyone hould say to you, Behold, ere is the hrist, Behold, here he s, do a s h C t i 3 ] ] [ 10 1 12 [ [ }14 4 6 5 7 8 9 1
e an tis
CAC 1437 RX-NSM 5100

eip ymin h
VAAS3S 3004 RP2DP 5213

I 1492

Ide

hde ho christos
BP 5602 D NSM NNSM 3588 5547

I 1492

Ide

ekei
BP 1563

n ot believe im! 22 For false h m essiahs nd a false prophets ill w 2 5 [ ] 13 14 * 3 [ 4


m
BN 3361

pisteuete
VPAM2P 4100

CAZ 1063

gar seudochristoi p
NNPM 5580

CLN 2532

kai seudoprophtai p
NNPM 5578

appear, a nd ill roduce signs nd onders in rder to w p a w o mislead, if 1 ] 7 8 10 ] 11 ] 12 13 14 6 9


egerthsontai kai
VFPI3P 1453 CLN 2532

dsousin
VFAI3P 1325

smeia kai terata


NAPN 4592 CLN 2532 NAPN 5059

pros
P 4314

to

DASN 3588

apoplanan
VPAN 635

ei

CAC 1 487

3Lit. who have in the womb

4Lit. every flesh would not be saved

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 13:23

254

p ossible, the elect. 23 ut you, watch ut! I ave told B o h you verything e 1 ] 15 6 17 2 1 3 [ ] 4 6 5
dynaton
JNSN 1415

ous t
APM D 3588

eklektous
JAPM 1588

de ymeis blepete h
CLC RP2NP 1161 5210 VPAM2P 991

proeirka
VRAI1S 4280

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

panta
JAPN 3956

a head of ime! t {4 [ [

The Arrival of the Son of Man 13:24 But in those


CLC 235

Alla

days, after that tribulation, the sun ill e w b 1 2 3 4 5 9 8 0 11 ] ] 6 7 1


en ekeinais tais hmerais
P RD-DPF 1 722 1565 DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

meta keinn tn thlipsin e


P 3326 RD-ASF 1565 DASF 3588 NASF 2347

ho lios h
D NSM NNSM 3588 2246

darkened a nd he moon ill ot give its t w n light, 25 nd the a 12 3 14 15 }17 16 17 20 18 19 2 1 1


skotisthsetai
VFPI3S 4654 CLN 2532

kai

D NSF NNSF 588 4582 3

h seln

ou

BN 3756

dsei
VFAI3S 1325

auts
RP3GSF 846

to

DASN 3588

phengos
NASN 5338

kai hoi
CLN 2532

D NPM 3588

stars ill be w falling rom f heaven, a nd he powers * in the t 3 ] 4 8 5 7 10 11 12 13 4 6 9 1


asteres
NNPM 792

esontai piptontes
VFMI3P 2071 VPAP-PNM 4098

ek

P 1537

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

kai hai ynameis hai en d


CLN 2532 D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1411

D NPF P 588 722 3 1

tois

D DPM 3588

heavens ill e shaken.5 w b 26 nd hen hey ill see A t t w the Son of 15 ] ] 16 2 ] ] 3 4 ] 1 5


ouranois
NDPM 3772

saleuthsontai
VFPI3P 4531

kai tote
CLN 2532 B 5119

psontai ton uion o h


VFMI3P 3700 ASM NASM D 3588 5207

Man arriving in he clouds ith great power nd glory. t w a 1 7 8 9 ] 10 1 13 12 4 15 6 1


tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444 VPUP-SAM 2064

e rchomenon en
P 1 722

ephelais n
NDPF 3507

meta
P 3326

polls
JGSF 4183

dynames
NGSF 1411

kai

CLN 2532

doxs
NGSF 1391

27 nd hen e ill send A t h w


kai tote
CLN 2532 B 5119

o ut the angels, nd ill gather he6 elect a w t 4 8 2 ] ] 3 [ 5 ] 7 9 1 6



apostelei
VFAI3S 649

ous angelous t
APM D 3588 NAPM 32

kai
CLN 2532

episynaxei
VFAI3S 1996

tous eklektous
DAPM 3588 JAPM 1588

together rom the four f winds, rom he end of he arth to he end of f t t e t 10 1 12 13 14 ] 15 ] ] 6 7 ] 18 ] {7 1 1 1



ek

P 1537

tn

D GPM 3588

tessarn
JGPM 5064

nemn a
NGPM 417

ap
P 575

akrou
NGSN 206

gs

NGSF 1093

h es
P 2193

akrou
NGSN 206

heaven. 19
ouranou
NGSM 3772

The Parable of the Fig Tree 13:28 ow learn he parable N t


de athete tn paraboln m
CLT 1161 VAAM2P 3129 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3850

f rom he fig tree: henever its t W branch 6 2 5 7 4 [ 8 12 0 11 1 3 1


Apo ts syks
P 575 D GSF NGSF 588 4808 3

hotan
CAT 3752

auts
RP3GSF 846

ho klados
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2798

has lready ecome ender nd puts orth its leaves, ou know a b t a f y t hat }14 9 14 13 5 16 [ 17 18 ] 19 0 1 2

d
B 2235

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

apalos h
JNSM 527

kai

CLN 2532

e kphy
VPAS3S 1631

ta

D APN 3588

phylla
NAPN 5444

ginskete
VPAI2P 1097

hoti
CSC 3754

5A quotation from Isa 13:10; 34:4

6Some manuscripts have his

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

255

MARK 13:35

summer is near. 29 So lso you, hen ou see these hings a w y t 22 3 4 21 1 3 4 ] 6 [ 2 2 2 5


to
DNSN NNSN 3588 2330

theros

VPAI3S 2076

estin

ngys e
B 1451

h outs kai ymeis hotan h


B 3779 BE 2532 RP2NP 5210 CAT 3752

idte tauta
VAAS2P 1492

RD-APN 5023

h appening, know7 hat he is t near, at he door. 30 ruly I say to you t T ] 2 7 8 ] 1 10 12 ] 13 1 ] 9 1 3


ginomena
VPUP-PAN 1096

ginskete
VPAM2P 1097

CSC 3754

hoti

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ngys e
B 1451

epi

P 1 909

hyrais t
NDPF 2374

amn leg
XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

t hat this generation ill never w pass away until * all these hings t 0 8 9 }7 5 6 7 [ 11 12 14 13 [ 4 1
hoti aut h genea h
CSC 3754 D-NSF R 3778 D NSF NNSF 588 1074 3

ou m

BN BN 3756 3361

parelth
VAAS3S 3928

m echris hou panta


P 3360 R R-GSM JNPN 3739 3956

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

t ake place! 31 Heaven a nd earth ill w pass away, ut my b ] 15 2 4 5 ] 6 [ 8 0 1 3 1



gentai
VAMS3S 1096

ho ouranos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3772

kai h g
CLN 2532

D NSF NNSF 588 1093 3

pareleusontai
VFMI3P 3928

de ou m

CLC P1GS R 1161 3450

words w ill never pass away. 7 9 }13 11 12 13 [


hoi logoi
D NPM NNPM 3588 3056

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

pareleusontai
VFMI3P 3928

The Unknown Day and Hour 13:32 But oncerning that c


de
CLN 1161

1
Peri
P 4012

keins ts hmeras e
RD-GSF 1565 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2250

day or hour no ne knows not o 5 4 6 9 [ 10 11 3 7 8


ts hras
CLD DGSF NGSF 2 228 3588 5610

o udeis
JNSM 3762

oiden
VRAI3S 1492

o ude
BN 3761

e ven the angels in heaven nor the on except the Father. 33 Watch ut! S o [ 12 13 14 15 16 7 18 19 20 1 2 1 [ 1 2 2

D NPM NNPM 3588 32

hoi angeloi

en

P 1 722

ouran
NDSM 3772

o ude ho huios ei
TN 3761 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

CAC BN 1487 3361

ho patr
D NSM NNSM 3588 3962

blepete
VPAM2P 991

Be alert, ecause ou do ot know hen the time is! 34 It is ike a b y n w l ] ] 2 ] }4 3 4 6 8 ] ] 1 5 7 9



agrypneite
VPAM2P 69

CAZ 1063

gar

ouk oidate pote ho kairos


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 B 4219 D NSM NNSM 3588 2540

estin
VPAI3S 2076

hs
CAM 5613

man away on a journey, ho left his w house a nd gave his [ ] 4 7 6 12 2 3 [ [ 5 8 9


nthrpos podmos a a
NNSM 444 JNSM 590

apheis autou tn oikian


VAAP-SNM P3GSM R 863 846 DASF 3588 NASF 3614

kai dous
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM P3GSM R 1325 846

autou

slaves authority to each ne his work o a nd to the 1 0 11 3 14 ] 15 [ 18 16 17 9 }21 20 1 1


tois doulois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 1401

tn exousian
DASF 3588 NASF 1849

ekast h
JDSM 1538

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN NASN 3588 2041

ergon

kai

CLN 2532

D DSM 3588

d oorkeeper he gave orders t hat he hould be s on he alert. 35 herefore t T 21 ] ] 22 23 ] ] 24 [ [ [ 2



thyrr
NDSM 2377

eneteilato
VAMI3S 1781

CSC 2443

hina

grgor
VPAS3S 1127

oun
CLI 3767

be on he lert, for ou do ot know hen the aster of he ouse is t a y n w m t h 5 ] 1 [ [ [ ] }4 3 4 6 8 }10 10 7 9


grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

gar
CAZ 1063

ouk oidate pote ho kyrios


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 B 4219 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

ts oikias
D GSF NGSF 588 3614 3

7Or you know

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 13:36

256

c oming hether in he vening, or at midnight, or hen he rooster w t e w t 11 12 ] ] 3 14 ] 15 16 ] ] 17 1


erchetai
VPUI3S 2064

CLK 2228

opse
B 3796

CLK 2 228

mesonyktion
NASN 3317

CLK 2 228

alektorophnias
NGSF 219

c rows, or arly in he orning 36 est he arrive uddenly nd find you e t m l s a [ 1 }4 2 3 {2 [ 18 19 [ [ 4 5



CLK B 2 228 4404

pri

m
CAP 3361

elthn exaiphns
VAAP-SNM 2064 B 1810

eur ymas h h
VAAS3S RP2AP 2147 5209

sleeping. 37 nd hat I say to you, I say to veryone: Be A w e on he lert! t a ] 4 6 2 ] ] 5 7 [ [ [ 1 3 ] 6


k atheudontas
VPAP-PAM 2518 CLN 1161

de ho

R R-ASN 3739

leg

VPAI1S 3004

ymin leg h
RP2DP 5213

VPAI1S 3004

pasin
JDPM 3956

grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

The Chief Priests and Scribes Plot to Kill Jesus

14

N ow after wo days t was the Passover nd the feast of Unleavened t i a ] [ 2 10 1 3 4 6 7 [ 8 9 5


de meta dyo meras n h
P 3326 XN 1417 NAPF 2250 V IAI3S NSN D 2258 3588

CLT 1161

to pascha
NNSN 3957

CLN 2532

kai ta zyma a
D NPN JNPN 3588 106

B read, nd the chief a p riests nd the scribes a w ere eeking how, after s [ 1 13 14 [ 5 16 17 ] 12 18 ] 1 1

kai

CLN 2532

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi grammateis
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

eztoun
VIAI3P 2212

ps

B 4459

arresting him by tealth, hey ould s t c kill h im. 2 For hey said, Not t 2 22 19 20 21 ] ] 23 [ ] 1 3
kratsantes
VAAP-PNM 2902 P3ASM R 846

auton

en

P 722 1

dol
NDSM 1388

apokteinsin
VPAS3P 615

gar
CAZ 1063

elegon M
VIAI3P 3004

BN 3361

at he feast, lest here be n uproar by the eople. t t a p 4 5 6 7 ] 8 ] 9 }11 0 1 1 1


en t eort pote h m
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 1859 3 CAP 3379

estai

FMI3S V 2071

t horybos
NNSM 2351

tou

D GSM 3588

laou

NGSM 2992

Jesus Anointing at Bethany 14:3 nd hile he A w was


Kai
CLN 2532

}2 1

autou ontos en Bthania en t oikia Simnos tou


P3GSM R 846 PAP-SGM P V 5607 1 722 NDSF 963 P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 3614 3 NGSM 4613

at ethany in he ouse of Simon the leper, as B t h 3 2 4 5 6 7 8 ] 9 0 11 }12 1


D GSM 3588

leprou
JGSM 3015

he was reclining f or a eal, a oman ame olding n alabaster flask of m w c h a [ ] 13 ] 12 [ [ 5 14 16 ] 17 [ ] 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

katakeimenou
VPUP-SGM 2621

gyn
NNSF 1135

lthen echousa
VAAI3S 2064 VPAP-SNF 2192

alabastron
NASF 211

very c ostly erfumed il of enuine nard. fter breaking he alabaster p o g A t 2 21 [ 18 [ }19 20 19 ] 22 3 24


polytelous
JGSF 4185

myrou
NGSN 3464

pistiks
JGSF 4101

nardou
NGSF 3487

syntripsasa
VAAP-SNF 4937

tn

D ASF 588 3

alabastron
NASF 211

flask, he poured t ut on his s i o head. 4 ut ome ere expressing B s w [ 2 [ ] 25 [ }28 26 7 28 2 3 4 1



atecheen k
VAAI3S 2708

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts kephals
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2776

de tines san aganaktountes


CLC X-NPM VIAI3P R 1161 5100 2258 VPAP-PNM 23

i ndignation to one nother:1 * Why as here been this a h t waste of [ 5 6 [ 8 ] ] 14 1 9 10 ] 7 1



pros eautous h
P 4314 RF3APM 1438

Eis ti
P 519 1

RI-ASN 5101

g egonen aut h apleia h


VRAI3S 1096 R D-NSF 3778 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 684

1Or perhaps within themselves

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

257

MARK 14:11

perfumed o il? 5 For this perfumed il could ave een sold o h b f or more 2 2 13 [ 3 4 5 [ 1 ] ] 6 ] 7 1
tou myrou
DGSN 3588 NGSN 3464

gar touto to myron


CAZ 1063 D-NSN R 5124 DNSN NNSN 3588 3464

dynato
VIUI3S 1410

prathnai
VAPN 4097

epan
B 1883

t han three hundred denarii nd given to the poor! nd hey egan to a A t b 8 0 11 }13 2 13 4 ] ] ] [ 9 [ 1 1 1

triakosin
JGPN 5145

dnarin
NGPN 1220

kai

CLN 2532

d othnai
VAPN 1325

tois

D DPM 3588

tchois p
JDPM 4434

kai

CLN 2532

scold her. 6 ut B Jesus s aid, Leave her lone. Why do ou cause a y 1 15 6 2 3 5 6 {5 7 ] ] 10 1 4


enebrimnto
VIUI3P 1690

aut

R P3DSF 846

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen Aphete autn


AAI3S V 2036 VAAM2P 863 RP3ASF 846

ti

RI-ASN 5101

arechete p
VPAI2P 3930

t rouble or her? he as done f S h a good deed to me. 7 For the poor ou y 8 2 3 9 ] ] ] 13 }12 11 12 14 15 4 }5
kopous
NAPM 2873

aut
R P3DSF 846

rgasato
VAMI3S 2038

kalon
JASN 2570

rgon e
NASN 2041

en

P 1 722

e moi gar ous tchous t p


RP1DS 1698 CAZ 1063 APM D 3588 JAPM 4434

always have with you, nd ou can a y do g ood or them henever ou f w y 1 5 7 ] 11 14 13 ] 12 9 ] 6 8


pantote chete eth eautn kai e m h
B 3842 VPAI2P 2192 P 3326 RF2GPM 1438 CLN 2532

d ynasthe poisai
VPUI2P 1410 VAAN 4160

B 2095

eu

autois
RP3DPM 846

hotan
CAT 3752

want, ut ou do ot always have me. 8 he as done hat he ould; b y n S h w s c 10 16 ] }19 17 18 19 5 ] ] 3 ] 2 1 1


t helte
VPAS2P 2309 CLC 1161

de

ou

BN 3756

pantote
B 3842

e chete me e
VPAI2P 2192 R P1AS 1691

epoisen ho
VAAI3S 4160

R R-ASN 3739

schen e
VAAI3S 2192

she has anointed my body beforehand2 or f burial. 9 nd A {4 9 10 11 2 4 5 6 7 8


proelaben
VAAI3S 4301

myrisai
VAAN 3462

R P1GS DASN NASN 3450 3588 4983

ou to sma m

P 519 1

eis ton entaphiasmon


DASM 3588 NASM 1780

de

CLN 1161

t ruly I say to you, wherever the gospel is proclaimed in the hole w ] 3 1 ] 5 6 8 9 ] 7 0 12 11 4 1


mn leg a
XF 281 VPAI1S 3004

ymin hopou ean h


RP2DP 5213 CAL 3699 TC 1437

to euangelion
D NSN 3588 NNSN 2098

krychth
VAPS3S 2784

eis

P 1 519

ton

ASM D 3588

holon
JASM 3650

world, hat she as done w h w a ill lso e told b in memory of her. 13 5 7 ] 16 }18 4 ] 18 9 20 ] 21 1 1 1 1
osmon k
NASM 2889

ho

R R-ASN D-NSF R 3739 846

h aut

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

kai

BE 2532

lalthsetai
VFPI3S 2980

eis

P 1 519

m nmosynon auts
NASN 3422

RP3GSF 846

Judas Arranges to Betray Jesus 14:10 nd Judas Iscariot, ho as ne of the welve, went A w w o t Kai Ioudas Iskarith
CLN 2532 NNSM 2455 NNSM 2469

to the chief 1 2 3 [ }7 7 8 9 0 11 1 4 5 6
ho
DNSM 3588

eis h
NSM J 1520

tn ddeka plthen pros ous a t


D GPM 3588 XN 1427 VAAI3S 565 P 4314 APM D 3588

rchiereis a
NAPM 749

p riests in rder to betray him to hem. 11 nd hen hey heard o t A w t t his, hey t [ ] 12 ] 14 13 ] 15 2 }3 1 3 * ]

hina paradoi
CAP 2443 VAAS3S 3860

auton

P3ASM R 846

autois
RP3DPM 846

de
CLN 1161

hoi akousantes
DNPM VAAP-PNM 3588 191

w ere elighted, nd promised to give him money. nd he egan eeking ow d a A b s h ] 4 6 ] 9 7 8 0 ] ] 11 12 5 1



echarsan kai epngeilanto


VAPI3P 5463 CLN 2532 VAUI3P 1861

ounai aut d
VAAN 1325

R P3DSM 846

argyrion
NASN 694

kai

CLN 2532

eztei
VIAI3S 2212

ps

B 4459

2Lit. she has anticipated to anoint my body

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 14:12

258

he ould betray him conveniently. c ] ] 15 13 14



paradoi
VAAS3S 3860

auton
P3ASM R 846

eukairs
B 2122

Jesus Final Passover with the Disciples 14:12 nd n he first day A o t


CLN 2532

Kai

of the feast of Unleavened read, hen hey B w t 5 [ [ ] }4 2 3 4 }6 6 [ 1 7


t prt
D DSF JDSF 588 4413 3

h mera
NDSF 2250

tn azymn
D GPN 3588 JGPN 106

hote
CAT 3753

sacrificed the Passover amb, his disciples l said to him, Where do ou y 10 8 9 [ 15 13 14 11 ] 12 6 ] ] 1


ethyon
VIAI3P 2380

to pascha
ASN D 3588 NASN 3957

P3GSM R 846

autou

hoi mathtai
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3101

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Pou
BI 4226

want us to go a nd prepare, so hat ou an eat the Passover? t y c 17 }19 ] 18 [ 19 ] 20 ] ] 21 22 23


t heleis
VPAI2S 2309

apelthontes
VAAP-PNM 565

h etoimasmen hina
VAAS1P 2090 CSC 2443

p hags to
VAAS2S 5315

ASN D 3588

pascha
NASN 3957

13 nd e A h

sent t wo of his disciples a nd said to hem, Go t ] 2 }5 6 5 8 ] 9 10 1 3 4 7


kai
CLN 2532

apostellei
VPAI3S 649

dyo
XN 1417

autou tn mathtn
P3GSM R 846 DGPM 3588 NGPM 3101

kai legei
CLN 2532

VPAI3S 3004

autois Hypagete
RP3DPM 846 VPAM2P 5217

i nto he city nd a man t a carrying a jar of water ill meet w 1 ] ] 1 2 13 4 17 20 18 ] 19 ] 15 1 1


eis
P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

polin
NASF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

nthrpos a
NNSM 444

bastazn
VPAP-SNM 941

keramion
NASN 2765

ydatos h
NGSN 5204

apantsei
VFAI3S 528

you. Follow him, 14 nd wherever he enters, say to the master a 6 21 22 2 3 ] 4 5 }7 6 7 1 1


h ymin akolouthsate
RP2DP 5213 VAAM2P 190

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai hopou ean


CLN 2532 CAL 3699 TC 1437

iselth eipate e
VAAS3S 1525 VAAM2P 2036

t oikodespot
D DSM 3588 NDSM 3617

of he ouse, * The Teacher says, Where is t h my guest r oom [ [ [ 10 11 2 3 6 14 15 [ 8 9 1 1 1



h oti HO didaskalos
CSC 3754 DNSM 3588 NNSM 1320

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Pou
BI 4226

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DNSN 3588

katalyma
NNSN 2646

w here I may eat the Passover ith my disciples? w 15 nd he ill A w ] 2 17 ] 24 18 19 0 3 1 22 2 ] 2 2 1


hopou
CAL 3699

hag p
VAAS1S 5315

to

ASN D 3588

pascha
NASN 3957

meta
P 3326

ou tn m
R P1GS 3450

DGPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

kai autos
CLN 2532 R P3NSMP 846

show you a arge upstairs oom furnished3 nd ready, nd prepare or us l r a a f 4 }5 6 5 [ 7 ] 8 11 ] 12 3 9


deixei ymin h
VFAI3S 1166 RP2DP 5213

mega anagaion
JASN 3173 NASN 508

estrmenon
VRPP-SAN 4766

h etoimon kai etoimasate h


JASN 2092 CLN 2532 VAAM2P 2090

h min
RP1DP 2254

there. 16 nd the isciples went ut nd ame nto he city nd ound A d o a c i t a f 10 3 4 2 [ 6 9 0 11 1 5 7 8 1


ekei
BP 1563

kai hoi mathtai xlthon e


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101 VAAI3P 1831

kai lthon eis tn polin


CLN 2532 VAAI3P 2064 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

euron h
VAAI3P 2147

verything just as he ad told hem, nd hey prepared the Passover. 17 nd e h t a t A * 12 [ ] ] 3 14 5 ] 16 17 18 1 1 1



k aths
CAM 2531

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

h toimasan to
VAAI3P 2090

ASN D 3588

pascha
NASN 3957

Kai

CLN 2532

3Or perhaps paved or panelled

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

259

MARK 14:23

w hen t was i e vening, he arrived ith the twelve. 18 nd hile they ere w A w w ] 5 ] 3 2 ] 4 7 }2 3 ] 6 1

enomens opsias g
VAMP-SGF 1096 JGSF 3798

VPUI3S 2064

erchetai meta tn ddeka


P 3326 D GPM 3588 XN 1427

kai
CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

reclining at able nd eating, t a Jesus s aid, Truly I say to you, hat t ] 1 2 [ [ 5 7 9 0 ] 1 2 4 6 8 1 1


anakeimenn
VPUP-PGM 345

kai sthiontn ho Isous e


CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 2068 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

e ipen Amn leg


AAI3S V 2036 XF 281

VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti h
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

o ne of you ho is eating ith me ill betray w w w m e. 19 hey began to e T b 13 14 15 8 ] 19 20 21 ] 16 17 ] 1 ] ] 1


eis ex h
NSM J 1520 P 537 1

h ymn ho esthin
RP2GP 5216 DNSM 3588

PAP-SNM V 2068

met
P 3326

e mou
RP1GS 1700

paradsei
VFAI3S 3860

me
RP1AS 3165

rxanto
VAMI3P 756

istressed nd to say to him ne by ne, Surely ot I?4 20 ut he said to d a o o n B 2 ] 4 ] 5 6 7 9 [ 10 2 ] 3 8 1 3


lypeisthai
VPPN 3076 CLN 2532

kai legein aut


VPAN 3004

R P3DSM NSM P J 846 1520 2596

eis kata h

heis Mti
JNSM 1520 TI 3385

eg

R P1NS 1473

de ho ipen e
CLN NSM AAI3S D V 1161 3588 2036

hem, It is ne of the welve he ne ho is dipping t o t t o w b read nto the i 4 ] ] }7 7 ] ] ] 9 * 2 13 5 6 8 1


autois eis H
RP3DPM 846 NSM J 1520

tn ddeka
D GPM 3588 XN 1427

ho mbaptomenos e
DNSM 3588 VPMP-SNM 1686

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

bowl w ith me. 21 For * the Son of Man is going just as t i ] 14 10 11 4 ] 6 ] 7 8 [ 1 3 2 5


tryblion
NASN 5165 P 3326

met

e mou
RP1GS 1700

hoti en ho uios tou anthrpou m h


CLX 3754 TK 3303 D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

ypagei aths h k
VPAI3S 5217 CAM 2531

is written bout him, ut oe to that a b w man by hom the Son w ] 9 10 11 13 12 }15 16 14 15 7 18 9 20 1 1


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

peri
P 4012

autou

P3GSM R 846

de

CLK 1161

ouai
I 3759

ekein
RD-DSM 1565

DDSM 3588

anthrp
NDSM 444

di

P 1 223

hou

RR-GSM NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 5207

ho uios h

of Man is betrayed! It ould e etter or him if that w b b f 2 ] 1 22 ] 23 * * * 24 ] 25 26 31


tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

paradidotai
VPPI3S 3860

kalon
JNSN 2570

aut

R P3DSM 846

ei

CAC 1 487

e keinos
RD-NSM 1565

man h ad ot een born. n b 9 30 }28 27 ] 28 2


ho anthrpos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

ouk
BN 3756

e gennth
VAPI3S 1080

The Lords Supper 14:22 nd hile they A w


Kai
CLN 2532

}2 1

RP3GPM 846

autn

w ere eating, he took read nd, after giving hanks, he b a t 3 ] 2 ] 4 {4 ] 6 [ ] 5



e sthiontn
VPAP-PGM 2068

labn

VAAP-SNM NASM 2983 740

arton

eulogsas
VAAP-SNM 2127

broke t nd gave t to them nd aid, Take it, this is i a i a s my [ [ 7 9 ] 10 1 2 13 [ 14 5 8 8 1 1 1 1


eklasen
VAAI3S 2806

kai dken autois e


CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Labete
VAAM2P 2983

touto

D-NSN R 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou m

R P1GS 3450

body. 23 nd fter taking he cup A a t a nd giving t hanks, he gave t i [ 16 17 ] 2 ] 3 {2 4 [ ] 5 1


to
DNSN NNSN 3588 4983

sma

CLN 2532

kai

labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

potrion
NASN 4221

eucharistsas
VAAP-SNM 2168

dken e
VAAI3S 1325

4The negative construction in Greek anticipates a negative answer here

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 14:24

260

to hem, nd hey all t a t drank rom it. f 24 nd e said to hem, This is A h t ] 6 }8 11 8 9 10 ] ] 3 4 7 1 2 5


autois kai
RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

epion ex
VAAI3P 4095

P 1537

autou
RP3GSN 846

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen autois Touto


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 RD-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

my blood of he ovenant hich is poured t c w o ut for many. 25 ruly T 6 7 }10 10 11 ] 12 [ 13 14 1 8 9


ou to haima m
R P1GS DNSN NNSN 3450 3588 129

ts diathks
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1242

to

DNSN 3588

kchynnomenon e
VPPP-SNN 1632

h yper polln
P 5228 JGPM 4183

amn
XF 281

I say to you hat I ill never t w d rink of the fruit of he vine t ] 2 ] }8 6 7 9 0 11 }13 2 13 3 4 ] 8 1 1
leg
VPAI1S 3004

ymin hoti h
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

ou m

BN BN 3756 3361

pi

VAAS1S P D GSN 4095 537 3588 1

ek tou

genmatos
NGSN 1081

ts

D GSF 588 3

ampelou
NGSF 288

any onger ntil that l u day w hen I rink it new in he d t 1 ] 5 [ 4 17 5 16 18 20 19 21 22 23 1


ouketi
BN 3765

hes keins e
P 2193 RD-GSF 1565

ts hmeras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2250

hotan pin
CAT 3752

VPAS1S 4095

auto

R P3ASN 846

kainon
JASN 2537

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

kingdom of God. 26 nd fter hey ad sung A a t h t he ymn, hey went h t 2 24 ] 5 6 ] ] ] 2 [ [ ] 3 2 1


basileia
NDSF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

Kai
CLN 2532

h ymnsantes
VAAP-PNM 5214

e xlthon
VAAI3P 1831

o ut to the ount of M Olives. [ 4 5 ] 8 6 7



eis to Oros
P ASN NASN D 1 519 3588 3735

tn Elain
DGPF 3588 NGPF 1636

Jesus Predicts Peters Denial 14:27 nd A Jesus Kai ho Isous


CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

said to hem, * You ill all t w fall away, 5 2 ] 3 ] }8 7 8 [ 1 4 6


legei
VPAI3S 3004

autois oti h
RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

Pantes
JNPM 3956

skandalisthsesthe
VFPI2P 4624

ecause t is written, I ill strike the shepherd nd the sheep ill e b i w a w b ] ] ] 10 ] 11 12 13 4 15 16 ] ] 9 1


hoti
CAZ 3754

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Patax
VFAI1S 3960

ton

ASM D 3588

poimena
NASM 4166

kai

CLN 2532

ta

D NPN 3588

probata
NNPN 4263

scattered.5 28 But fter I m a a raised, I ill go w a head of ] 17 1 5 ] 3 4 ] 6 [ ] 2


diaskorpisthsontai
VFPI3P 1287

CLC 235

alla

P 3326

meta me
R P1AS 3165

to egerthnai
DASN 3588 VAPN 1453

proax
VFAI1S 4254

you nto i Galilee. 29 ut B Peter s aid to him, Even if hey all t 10 2 3 4 ] 5 6 }9 8 7 8 9 1 7


h ymas eis tn Galilaian
RP2AP 5209 P 1519 DASF 3588 NASF 1056

de ho Petros
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

e ph aut
V IAI3S 5346

R P3DSM CAN 846 2532

kai

Ei

CAC 1 487

pantes
JNPM 3956

fall away, ertainly I ill ot! 30 nd c w n A Jesus said to him, 9 [ 10 12 [ 11 5 2 ] 3 1 4


skandalisthsontai
VFPI3P 4624

CLC 235

all

R P1NS 1473

eg

ouk
BN 3756

kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Truly I say to you hat today this night t before t he rooster ] 7 6 ] 8 11 12 13 14 15 16 ] 18 9


Amn leg
XF 281 VPAI1S 3004

soi hoti smeron


R P2DS CSC 4671 3754 B 4594

taut

RD-DSF 3778

DDSF NDSF 3588 3571

nykti

prin
CAT 4250

CAM 2228

alektora
NASM 220

5A quotation from Zech 13:7

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

261

MARK 14:37

crows wice, you ill deny t w me hree imes! 31 ut he ept saying t t B k 19 7 10 ] 22 21 20 [ 2 ] 4 1 1


phnsai
VAAN 5455

dis

B 1364

sy

R P2NS 4771

aparns
VFMI2S 533

me tris
R P1AS B 3165 5151

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

emphatically, If t is ecessary or me to i n f die w ith ou, I ill never y w 5 ] ] 3 ] 6 ] 7 ] 8 [ 9 }13 10 11



ekperisss
B 4057

Ean
CAC 1437

VPAS3S 1163

de

me ynapothanein s
R P1AS 3165 VAAN 4880

soi
R P2DS 4671

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

deny y ou! nd hey all A t w ere saying he same t t hing also. 13 12 15 }18 17 ] 18 ] 14 [ 6 1
aparnsomai
VFMI1S 533

se

RP2AS CLN 4571 1161

de

pantes
JNPM 3956

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

hsauts
B 5615

kai

BE 2532

The Prayer in Gethsemane 14:32 nd hey came A t


Kai
CLN 2532

to a place named6 G ethsemane, nd he said to a 3 ] ] 2 4 5 6 7 8 ] 10 }12 1 9


e rchontai eis hrion hou to onoma c
VPUI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASN 5564 R R-GSN NSN NNSN D 3739 3588 3686

Gethsmani
NNSN 1068

kai
CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

his disciples, Sit ere hile I pray. h w 33 nd e A h took ] 13 1 12 14 5 6 17 ] 2 1 1 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

Kathisate
VAAM2P 2523

hde hes proseuxmai


BP 5602 CAT 2193 VAMS1S 4336

kai
CLN 2532

paralambanei
VPAI3S 3880

a long Peter a nd James nd John ith him, nd he began to e a w a b [ 3 4 6 8 9 10 1 ] 12 ] ] 5 7 1



ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

CLN 2532

kai Iakbon
NASM 2385

kai Iannn
CLN 2532 NASM 2491

met autou
P 3326

P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

rxato
VAMI3S 756

distressed nd roubled. 34 nd he said to hem, My a t A t soul is 13 4 15 ] 2 ] 3 6 1 1 8 7 5


e kthambeisthai kai
VPPN 1568 CLN 2532

a dmonein
VPAN 85

CLN 2532

kai

legei

VPAI3S 3004

autois mou h psych


RP3DPM 846 P1GS NSF NNSF R D 3450 588 5590 3

estin

VPAI3S 2076

deeply grieved, to he oint of death. emain ere nd stay t p R h a awake. [ [ [ 10 11 2 3 14 [ 4 [ 9 1 1


Perilypos
JNSF 4036

es h
P 2193

hanatou meinate t
NGSM 2288 VAAM2P 3306

hde kai
BP 5602

CLN 2532

grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

35 nd oing forward A g

kai
CLN 2532

] 1

proelthn mikron
VAAP-SNM 4281 JASN 3397

a little he fell to he round nd egan to pray t g a b 2 3 ] 4 5 ] ] 9 ] 6 7 8


epipten epi ts gs
VIAI3S 4098 P 1 909 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

prosucheto
VIUI3S 4336

t hat, if t ere possible, he our ould pass i w t h w f rom him. 36 nd he said, A ] 1 10 11 3 12 17 8 ] 14 15 16 ] 2 1 1


hina ei
CSC 2443 AC C 1 487

estin

VPAI3S 2076

dynaton
JNSN 1415

h hra
D NSF NNSF 588 5610 3

parelth
VAAS3S 3928

ap
P 575

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

elegen
VIAI3S 3004

Abba,7 Father, all hings re ossible or ou! Take t a p f y away this 6 [ ] 7 ] 8 9 [ 12 3 4 5


Abba
NVSM 5

ho patr
D NSM NNSM 3588 3962

panta
JNPN 3956

dynata
JNPN 1415

soi parenenke
RP2DS 4671 VAAM2S 3911

touto

D-ASN R 5124

cup f rom me! Yet ot hat I will, but hat you ill. 37 nd n w w w A 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 * 1
to
DASN 3588

potrion
NASN 4221

P 575

ap

e mou all
RP1GS 1700 CLC 235

ou

BN 3756

ti

RI-ASN P1NS R 5101 1473

eg

hel t
VPAI1S 2309

alla
CLC 235

ti

RI-ASN P2NS R 5101 4771

sy

kai

CLN 2532

6Lit. the name of which

7The word Abba means father in Aramaic

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 14:38

262

he came nd found them sleeping, nd he said to a a Peter, Simon, re a ] 2 4 5 6 ] 8 ] 9 10 11 ] 3 7



e rchetai kai euriskei autous atheudontas kai h k


VPUI3S 2064 CLN 2532 VPAI3S 2147 RP3APM 846 VPAP-PAM 2518 CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t Petr
DDSM 3588 NDSM 4074

Simn
NVSM 4613

y ou leeping? Were you ot able to stay awake s n one our? 38 Stay h ] 12 ] }14 13 14 ] ] 17 15 16 1

atheudeis k
VPAI2S 2518

ouk
BN 3756

ischysas
VAAI2S 2480

grgorsai
VAAN 1127

m ian
JASF 1520

hran
NASF 5610

grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

awake nd pray a t hat ou ill ot enter nto emptation. * he spirit is y w n i t T ] [ 3 4 ] }6 5 6 8 0 9 11 2 7 1



kai roseuchesthe hina p


CLN 2532 VPUM2P 4336 CAP 2443

m lthte eis peirasmon e


BN 3361 VAAS2P 2064 P 1519 NASM 3986

m en to neuma p
TK 3303 DNSN NNSN 3588 4151

willing, ut he esh is weak! 39 nd again he went away nd prayed, b t fl A a 12 14 13 15 ] 16 2 }4 3 [ [ 4 1


p rothymon de
JNSN 4289 CLK 1161

h sarx
D NSF NNSF 588 4561 3

sthens a
JNSF 772

kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

apelthn
VAAP-SNM 565

prosuxato
VAMI3S 4336

saying the same hing. 40 nd again he came nd ound them sleeping, for t A a f 8 8 5 6 7 2 }4 3 [ 4 5 6 1
eipn ton auton logon
VAAP-SNM ASM P3ASM D R 2036 3588 846 NASM 3056

kai palin
CLN 2532 B 3825

elthn
VAAP-SNM 2064

euren autous atheudontas gar h k


VAAI3S 2147 RP3APM 846 VPAP-PAM 2518

CAZ 1063

they could not keep their eyes open,8 nd hey did ot know hat a t n w 12 9 10 11 {7 3 ] }15 14 15 16 7 1
san katabarynomenoi
VIAI3P 2258 VPPP-PNM 916 RP3GPM 846

autn

hoi ophthalmoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3788

kai

CLN 2532

uk o
BN 3756

deisan
VLAI3P 1492

ti

RI-ASN 5101

to reply to him. 41 nd he came the third ime nd said to hem, Are A t a t ] 17 ] 18 ] 2 3 4 [ 6 ] 7 ] 1 5


apokrithsin
VAPS3P 611

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai
CLN 2532

e rchetai to triton
VPUI3S 2064 ASN JASN D 3588 5154

kai legei
CLN 2532

VPAI3S 3004

autois
RP3DPM 846

y ou still sleeping nd resting? a It is nough! he our as ome. e T h h c 15 6 ] 14 }8 9 10 8 1 12 13 [ [ 1 1



to loipon
DASN 3588 JASN 3063

K atheudete kai
VPAI2P 2518

CLN 2532

napauesthe a
VPMI2P 373

VPAI3S 566

a pechei

h hra
DNSF NNSF 3588 5610

lthen
VAAI3S 2064

B ehold, the Son of Man is eing betrayed nto he ands of b i t h 2 7 9 20 ] 1 22 ] ] 18 3 24 25 ] 1 1 2


idou
I 2400

ho uios tou anthrpou h


D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

paradidotai
VPPI3S 3860

eis

P 1519

tas

D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

sinners. 42 Get u l u p, et s go! B ehold, the ne ho is betraying o w 6 27 1 [ ] ] 2 ] ] ] 5 2 3 4


tn
DGPM 3588

hamartln
JGPM 268

e geiresthe
VPUM2P 1453

agmen idou
VPAS1P 71 I 2400

ho
D NSM 3588

paradidous
VPAP-SNM 3860

me is approaching! 6 ] 7
me
R P1AS 3165

ngiken
VRAI3S 1448

The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus A w 14:43 nd immediately, hile he

1
Kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

}5

autou
P3GSM R 846

was till peaking, udas ne of the welve s s J o t 4 }5 3 5 7 8 }10 10 9


eti lalountos
B VPAP-SGM 2089 2980

Ioudas eis h
NNSM 2455 NSM J 1520

tn ddeka
D GPM 3588 XN 1427

8Lit. for their eyes were weighed down

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

263

MARK 14:50

arrived, nd ith him a crowd ith swords nd lubs, rom the a w w a c f ] 1 1 6 1 12 13 14 5 16 7 18 9 0 1 1 2


paraginetai
VPUI3S 3854

kai

CLN 2532

P 3326

met

autou

P3GSM R 846

ochlos meta
NNSM 3793 P 3326

m achairn
NGPF 3162

kai

CLN 2532

xyln
NGPN 3586

para
P 3844

tn

D GPM 3588

chief p riests nd the scribes a a nd the elders. 44 ow the ne ho N o w 21 [ 2 3 24 5 6 27 2 ] ] 2 2 2 2 3


archieren
NGPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

grammaten
NGPM 1122

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

presbytern
JGPM 4245

de ho
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588

was betraying him ad given them a sign, h saying, The ne hom * I o w ] ] ] 4 5 ] 1 7 6 8 ] ] 9 10



paradidous
VPAP-SNM 3860

auton
P3ASM R 846

dedkei autois syssmon


VLAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846 NASN 4953

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Hon

RR-ASM 3739

an

TC 3 02

kiss he is t he ne. Arrest o him nd lead a h im away under 11 12 3 [ [ 14 15 6 17 [ [ 18 1 1


phils
VAAS1S 5368

autos

R P3NSMP 846

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kratsate
VAAM2P 2902

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

apagete
VPAM2P 520

asphals
B 806

g uard! 45 nd hen he arrived, he came A w up to him mmediately nd said, i a ] 6 [ ] ] 2 ] 4 [ ] 5 3 1



kai
CLN 2532

elthn
VAAP-SNM 2064

proselthn
VAAP-SNM 4334

aut

R P3DSM 846

euthys
B 2117

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Rabbi, nd kissed a him. 46 o hey laid S t hands on him nd a 7 9 10 2 1 3 4 5 ] 6 8 7


Rhabbi
NVSM 4461 CLN 2532

kai katephilsen
VAAI3S 2705

auton
P3ASM R 846

de hoi epebalan
C LN DNPM 1 161 3588 VAAI3P 1911

tas cheiras
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5495

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

arrested him. 47 ut a ertain ne of the bystanders, drawing his sword, B c o ] 7 8 9 2 }5 5 6 8 3 1 4


ekratsan
VAAI3P 2902

auton
P3ASM R 846

de
CLN 1161

RX-NSM 5100

tis

eis h
NSM J 1520

tn parestkotn
D GPM 3588 VRAP-PGM 3936

spasamenos
VAMP-SNM 4685

tn achairan m
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3162

struck the slave of the high p riest nd cut a ff his o ear. 9 10 11 }13 2 13 [ 4 15 [ 16 17 18 1 1
epaisen ton
VAAI3S 3817 ASM D 3588 NASM 1401

doulon

tou

D GSM 3588

archieres
NGSM 749

kai

CLN 2532

pheilen a
VAAI3S 851

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

tarion
NASN 5621

48 nd A

Jesus answered nd said to hem, Have ou come a t y o w ut ith 1 4 2 [ ] 6 ] ] 10 [ 1 1 3 5


kai ho Isous
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

e ipen autois
AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846

exlthate
VAAI2P 1831

meta
P 3326

swords nd lubs, as gainst a obber, to arrest a c a r m e? 49 Every day I ] ] 12 3 14 7 8 9 ] 15 16 2 1 1


m achairn
NGPF 3162

kai

CLN 2532

xyln
NGPN 3586

H s epi
AM C 5613

P 1909

lstn
NASM 3027

syllabein
VAAN 4815

me
R P1AS 3165

kath meran h
P 2596 NASF 2250

was ith you in the emple ourts eaching, nd ou did ot arrest w t c t a y n me! 3 4 6 7 8 [ 9 0 ] }12 11 12 13 5 1
mn pros ymas en t hier h
VIMI1S 2252 P 4314 RP2AP 5209 P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

kai

CLN 2532

uk o
BN 3756

ekratsate
VAAI2P 2902

me

R P1AS 3165

But his as appened9 in rder hat he criptures ould e fulfilled. 50 nd t h h o t t s w b A * ] ] 15 17 18 ] ] 16 14 * * 1


all
CLC 235

hina hai graphai


CAP 2443 D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1124

plrthsin
VAPS3P 4137

kai

CLN 2532

9The phrase this

has happened is not in the Greek text, but is understood and must be supplied in the translation because of English style; cf. the parallel in Matt 26:56

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 14:51

264

t hey all bandoned him nd fled. 51 nd a ertain young an was a a A c m }4 5 2 3 {2 4 }2 2 [ ] 1 3



pantes aphentes
JNPM 3956 VAAP-PNM 863

auton
P3ASM R 846

e phygon
VAAI3P 5343

Kai
CLN 2532

JNSM 5100

tis

neaniskos
NNSM 3495

following him, clothed o nly in a linen loth on is naked body. nd c h A ] 4 5 6 * ] 7 [ 8 * 9 [ 0 1


synkolouthei aut
VIAI3S 4870 R P3DSM 846

peribeblmenos
VRMP-SNM 4016

sindona
NASF 4616

epi
P 1 909

g ymnou
JGSN 1131

kai

CLN 2532

t hey attempted to eize him, 52 ut he left s b b ehind he linen loth nd t c a 4 ] 11 [ [ 12 2 3 [ 5 [ {3 1



kratousin
VPAI3P 2902

auton

P3ASM R 846

de ho katalipn
CLC NSM VAAP-SNM D 1161 3588 2641

tn sindona
D ASF 588 3 NASF 4616

fled aked. n 7 6
e phygen ymnos g
VAAI3S 5343 JNSM 1131

Jesus Before the Sanhedrin 14:53 nd hey led A t Kai


CLN 2532

Jesus away to the high riest, nd all p a ] 2 3 4 {2 5 6 7 [ 10 1 8


apgagon
VAAI3P 520

ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

pros ton rchierea a


P 4314 ASM D 3588 NASM 749

kai pantes
CLN 2532 JNPM 3956

the chief p riests nd the elders a a nd the scribes came together. 11 12 [ 3 14 15 6 17 18 9 [ 1 1


hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi presbyteroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

kai

CLN 2532

hoi grammateis
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1122

synerchontai
VPUI3P 4905

54 nd A
CLN 2532

Peter followed him rom a distance, ight nside, nto he f r i i t 1 3 6 7 5 9 0 1 1 2 4 ] 8 1


kai ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

kolouthsen aut
VAAI3S 190

R P3DSM P 846 575

apo akrothen hes es m


B 3113 P 2193

BP 2080

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

courtyard of the high p riest. nd he was sitting A w ith the officers 1 12 }14 3 14 [ 5 ] 16 17 8 9 20 1 1 1

auln
NASF 833

tou

D GSM 3588

archieres
NGSM 749

kai

CLN 2532

V IAI3S 2258

s ynkathmenos meta
VPUP-SNM 4775 P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

ypretn h
NGPM 5257

a nd warming h imself by the fire. 55 ow the chief riests nd the hole N p a w 23 24 5 2 1 3 [ 6 5 1 22 [ 2 2 4


kai
CLN 2532

t hermainomenos
VPMP-SNM 2328

pros
P 4314

to

ASN D 3588

NASN 5457

hs p

de hoi rchiereis a
CLN 1161 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai to holon
CLN 2532 D NSN JNSN 3588 3650

S anhedrin ere ooking or testimony gainst w l f a Jesus in rder to o 1 7 ] 8 [ 12 9 0 11 ] 13 ]


synedrion
NNSN 4892

eztoun
VIAI3P 2212

martyrian
NASF 3141

kata
P 2596

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

eis

P 1519

put him to eath, nd hey did not find d a t t. 56 For many i 2 14 15 16 {15 [ 7 ] }19 18 19 [ 1 1
to
DASN 3588

thanatsai
VAAN 2289

P3ASM R 846

auton

kai

CLC 2532

o uch uriskon h
BN 3756 VIAI3P 2147

gar polloi
CAZ 1063 JNPM 4183

gave false testimony gainst him, nd heir testimony was ot consistent. a a t n [ 5 8 9 1 10 7 1 ] 3 4 6



epseudomartyroun
VIAI3P 5576

kat
P 2596

autou kai hai martyriai


P3GSM R 846 CLC 2532 DNPF 3588 NNPF 3141

san
VIAI3P 2258

uk o
BN 3756

JNPF 2470

isai

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

265
57 nd ome A s

MARK 14:63

kai tines anastantes


CLN 2532 R X-NPM VAAP-PNM 5100 450

stood up nd egan to ive a b g false testimony gainst him, a [ 6 2 3 [ [ ] ] ] 4 1 5



epseudomartyroun
VIAI3P 5576

kat
P 2596

autou

P3GSM R 846

saying, 58 * We heard him saying, * I ill destroy this w 7 2 3 4 5 7 ] 8 11 1 6


legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti meis kousamen autou legontos H


CSC 3754 RP1NP 2249 VAAI1P 191 P3GSM R 846 VPAP-SGM 3004

h oti Eg
CSC 3754

RP1NS 1473

katalys
VFAI1S 2647

touton
RD-ASM 5126

temple made by ands, nd ithin hree days I ill h a w t w ] 9 10 12 13 [ [ 4 5 16 17 ] 1 1


ton naon
DASM NASM 3588 3485

ton cheiropoiton
DASM 3588 JASM 5499

kai

CLN 2532

dia

P 1223

trin
JGPF 5140

h mern
NGPF 2250

build a nother not m ade by ands. 59 nd their testimony h A was 20 18 19 [ [ [ 8 6 7 5 1


oikodoms
VFAI1S 3618

allon
JASM 243

cheiropoiton a
JASM 886

kai autn
CLC 2532

RP3GPM 846

h martyria
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3141

V IAI3S 2258

not ven onsistent bout this. 60 nd the high e c a A p riest stood up in he t 2 [ ] 3 4 [ 2 [ ] 4 1 3 5


o ude
BN 3761

JNSF 2470

is

h outs
B 3779

kai ho rchiereus a
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

eis
P 1 519

m idst of hem nd asked t a Jesus, saying, Do you not reply a nything? 6 * * {2 7 8 9 10 ] }12 11 12 13
eson m
JASN 3319

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Ouk
BN 3756

apokrin
VPUI2S 611

ouden
JASN 3762

W hat are hese eople testifying t p a gainst ou? 61 ut he was silent nd id y B a d 14 }17 5 * 17 [ 16 2 ] 3 }6 1 1 4
ti
RI-ASN 5101

h outoi
D-NPM R 3778

katamartyrousin
VPAI3P 2649

sou

RP2GS 4675

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

esipa
VIAI3S 4623

kai
CLN 2532

n ot reply anything. Again the high p riest asked him nd said to a 5 6 7 8 10 [ 11 12 3 14 ] 9 1


uk apekrinato o
BN 3756 VAMI3S 611

ouden
JASN 3762

palin
B 3825

ho rchiereus a
D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

him, Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ne? 62 nd O A Jesus 15 17 16 8 19 0 21 }23 2 23 [ 2 3 1 2 2 1
aut
R P3DSM 846

ei

VPAI2S P2NS R 1488 4771

Sy

ho christos
D NSM NNSM 3588 5547

ho uios h
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

tou

D GSM 3588

eulogtou
JGSM 2128

de ho Isous
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

s aid, I am, nd ou ill see the Son of a y w Man sitting at 1 5 ] ] 8 9 0 ] 1 12 15 13 4 6 7 1


e ipen Eg
AAI3S V 2036 RP1NS 1473

eimi kai
PAI1S CLN V 1510 2532

o psesthe ton uion tou anthrpou h


VFMI2P 3700 ASM NASM D 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

athmenon ek k
VPUP-SAM 2521

P 1 537

t he right and of he Power10 nd coming ith he clouds of h t a w t 2 2 ] 14 [ }17 6 17 8 19 0 1 22 ] 1 1



exin d
JGPN 1188

ts

D GSF 588 3

dynames
NGSF 1411

kai

CLN 2532

e rchomenon meta
VPUP-SAM 2064 P 3326

tn

D GPF 588 3

n epheln
NGPF 3507

heaven. 63 nd the high A p riest tore his clothes a nd 3 24 2 3 [ 4 7 6 {4 2 1 5


tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

de ho rchiereus a
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

diarrxas
VAAP-SNM 1284

autou tous chitnas


P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 5509

10An indirect way of referring to God

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 14:64

266

said, What urther need do we have of itnesses? 64 You ave heard he f w h t 8 9 10 11 ] ] 12 ] 13 ] ] 1 2


legei
VPAI3S 3004

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

B 2089

eti

c hreian
NASF 5532

e chomen martyrn
VPAI1P 2192 NGPM 3144

kousate
VAAI2P 191

ts

D GSF 588 3

b lasphemy! hat do you hink?11 nd hey all ondemned him as eserving W t A t c d 3 4 }6 6 8 7 9 10 11 ] 12 5


blasphmias
NGSF 988

ti

RI-NSN 5101

h ymin phainetai de hoi pantes katekrinan


RP2DP 5213 VPUI3S 5316 CLN 1161 DNPM JNPM 3588 3956 VAAI3P 2632

auton

P3ASM R 846

enochon
JASM 1777

* d eath.12 65 nd ome began to spit A s on him nd to cover a his 13 14 3 2 ] 4 ] 5 ] 7 8 1 6


einai
VPAN 1511

t hanatou
NGSM 2288

kai tines rxanto


CLN 2532 R X-NPM VAMI3P 5100 756

mptyein e
VPAN 1716

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai perikalyptein
VPAN 4028

autou

P3GSM R 846

face a nd to strike him ith heir sts, nd to say to him w t fi a 9 10 1 ] 12 13 {12 [ [ 4 ] 15 ] 16 1 1


to prospon
DASN 3588 NASN 4383

kai

CLN 2532

kolaphizein
VPAN 2852

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

legein
VPAN 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Prophesy! nd the officers received him ith slaps A w in he ace.13 t f 17 8 19 20 23 22 ] 21 [ [ [ 1


Prophteuson
VAAM2S 4395

kai

CLN 2532

hoi hypretai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 5257

elabon
VAAI3P 2983

auton

P3ASM R 846

rhapismasin
NDPN 4475

Peter Denies Jesus Three Times 14:66 nd hile A w Peter

}2 1
CLN 2532

Kai

DGSM 3588

tou Petrou
NGSM 4074

was elow in he courtyard, ne of he b t o t 4 2 5 6 7 8 0 }12 1 1 3 1


PAP-SGM BP V 5607 2736

ontos kat

en t
P D DSF 1 722 588 3

aul
NDSF 833

mia
JNSF 1520

tn

D GPF 588 3

female laves of the high s p riest came up 67 nd hen he saw A w s 12 [ }14 3 14 [ 9 [ ] ] 2 1 1


paidiskn
NGPF 3814

tou

D GSM 3588

archieres
NGSM 749

e rchetai
VPUI3S 2064

kai
CLN 2532

idousa

AAP-SNF V 1492

Peter warming h imself, he looked ntently at him nd said, You s i a }8 6 [ ] 7 {6 8 10 3 4 5 [


ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

t hermainomenon
VPMP-SAM 2328

emblepsasa
VAAP-SNF 1689

aut

R P3DSM 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

sy

RP2NS 4771

a lso ere ith the Nazarene, w w Jesus. 68 ut he denied t, aying, I B i s 1 1 4 1 2 13 5 16 2 3 [ 4 }6 9 1 1 1


Kai stha meta
BE 2532 VIMI2S 2258 P 3326

tou

D GSM 3588

Nazarnou
NGSM 3479

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

de ho rnsato
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 VAMI3S 720

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

n either now nor nderstand hat you ean! nd he went ut nto the k u w m A o i 5 6 7 8 10 9 11 2 ] 13 14 5 16 1 1
Oute
TN 3777 VRAI1S TN 1492 3777

oida ute epistamai o


VPUI1S 1987

ti

RI-ASN P2NS VPAI2S R 5101 4771 3004

sy

legeis

kai

CLN 2532

e xlthen ex
VAAI3S 1831 BP 1854

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

gateway, nd a rooster rowed.14 69 nd he female slave, hen he saw a c A t w s ] 17 8 19 20 2 3 [ }4 }6 4 1 1


proaulion
NASN 4259

kai

CLN 2532

alektr
NNSM 220

phnsen e
VAAI3S 5455

kai h paidisk
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3814

idousa

AAP-SNF V 1492

him, began to say again to the bystanders, * This an is m o ne of 5 6 ] 8 7 }10 10 1 12 [ 5 ] 13 9 1 1


auton rxato
P3ASM R 846 VAMI3S 756

legein palin
VPAN 3004 B 3825

tois parestsin
D DPM 3588 VRAP-PDM 3936

h oti outos H
CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ex

P 1 537

11Lit. does it seem to you 12Lit. to be deserving of death 13Or with blows (either meaning is possible here) important and early manuscripts lack the words and a rooster crowed

14Several

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

267

MARK 15:2

t hem! 70 ut he enied t gain. nd after a little hile, again the bystanders B d i a A w [ 14 2 4 3 7 [ 8 9 10 1 5 6 ]


autn
RP3GPM 846

de ho rneito palin
CLC NSM VIUI3S D 1161 3588 720 B 3825

kai meta mikron


CLN 2532 P 3326 JASM 3397

palin
B 3825

hoi paresttes
D NPM 3588 VRAP-PNM 3936

b egan to say to Peter, You really are ne of hem, ecause you o t b ] ] 11 ] 12 13 }17 14 17 ] 15 16 9 }21 1

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

DDSM 3588

Petr
NDSM 4074

Alths
B 230

ei

VPAI2S 1488

ex

P 1 537

autn

RP3GPM 846

CAZ 1063

gar

a lso are a Galilean, nd our accent a y hows it!15 71 nd he began to s A ] 8 21 20 2 25 23 24 26 2 3 ] 1 2 1


kai
BE 2532 VPAI2S 1488

ei

Galilaios
NNSM 1057

kai

C 2532

sou

RP2GS 4675

NSF D 3588

h lalia
NNSF 2981

homoiazei
VPAI3S 3666

de ho rxato
CLC 1161 D NSM VAMI3S 3588 756

curse a nd to swear ith n ath, * I do not now this w a o k 4 ] 6 [ [ [ ] }9 8 9 12 5 7


nathematizein kai mnynai a o
VPAN 332 CLN 2532 VPAN 3660

h oti
CSC 3754

Ouk oida touton


BN 3756 VRAI1S RD-ASM 1492 5126

man w hom ou re alking bout! 72 nd mmediately a rooster y a t a A i 5 ] 10 11 13 ] ] 14 [ 2 1


ton anthrpon
DASM 3588 NASM 444

hon

RR-ASM 3739

legete
VPAI2P 3004

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

alektr
NNSM 220

crowed or he second ime. nd f t t A Peter r emembered the tatement, ow s h 6 3 ] 4 [ 10 8 11 2 13 7 9 1


e phnsen ek
VAAI3S 5455 P 537 1

deuterou
JGSN 1208

kai ho Petros
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

anemnsth to
VAPI3S 363

ASN D 3588

rhma
NASN 4487

hs

CAM 5613

Jesus h ad said to him, * Before he rooster crows wice, ou ill t t y w 6 17 ] 4 ] 15 8 9 ] 20 21 2 ] ] 1 1 1 1 2


ho Isous
D NSM 3739 NNSM 2424

ipen e
AAI3S V 2036

aut

R P3DSM 846

h oti Prin
CSC 3754 CAT 4250

alektora
NASM 220

phnsai
VAAN 5455

dis

B 1364

deny me hree imes, nd throwing imself own, he egan to weep. t t a h d b [ ] ] ] 28 25 24 23 [ 6 27 [ 2


aparns
VFMI2S 533

me tris
R P1AS B 3165 5151

kai

CLN 2532

epibaln
VAAP-SNM 1911

eklaien
VIAI3S 2799

Jesus Taken to Pilate

15

Kai uthys e
CLN 2532 B 2117

A nd as soon as orning ame, after ormulating a plan, m c f the chief ] ] 2 [ 3 [ ] 5 4 6 7 1


B 4404

pri

poisantes
VAAP-PNM 4160

symboulion
NASN 4824

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

p riests, ith the elders w a nd scribes a nd the hole anhedrin, tied w S 8 [ 10 1 12 3 15 14 16 17 9 1 1



meta tn presbytern
P 3326 D GPM 3588 JGPM 4245

kai

CLN 2532

grammaten
NGPM 1122

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

holon synedrion
JNSN 3650 NNSN 4892

dsantes
VAAP-PNM 1210

up Jesus, led h im away, nd handed im ver to Pilate. 2 nd a h o A [ 18 19 20 [ [ 1 22 [ [ ] 23 2 1



ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

apnenkan
VAAI3P 667

kai

CLN 2532

paredkan
VAAI3P 3860

Pilat
NDSM 4091

kai

CLN 2532

Pilate asked him, Are you the king of the Jews? nd he A 5 2 3 7 6 9 }11 0 11 13 2 4 8 1 1
ho Pilatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

auton ei
P3ASM R 846

VPAI2S P2NS NSM R D 1488 4771 3588

Sy

ho basileus
NNSM 935

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

de

CLN 1161

ho

D NSM 3588

15Lit. is like

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 15:3

268

answered him nd said, You say o. 3 nd the chief riests egan to a s A p b 14 15 {14 16 17 18 * 4 5 [ ] ] 1
apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

aut

R P3DSM 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

Sy

RP2NS 4771

legeis
VPAI2S 3004

kai hoi rchiereis a


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

accuse him of many hings. 4 o t S Pilate asked him again, saying, 2 3 ] 6 [ 2 3 5 6 4 7 1


katgoroun
VIAI3P 2723

autou polla
P3GSM R 846 JAPN 4183

de ho Pilatos
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 4091

eprta
VIAI3S 1905

auton palin
P3ASM R 846 B 3825

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Do ou not answer nything? ee ow any charges hey re bringing y a S h m t a a gainst ] ] 14 [ ] }9 8 9 10 11 ] 12 *



Ouk apokrin
BN 3756 VPUI2S 611

ouden
JASN 3762

ide

I 1492

posa

RI-APN 4214

katgorousin
VPAI3P 2723

y ou! 5 ut B Jesus d id not answer nything further, so hat a t 13 2 3 }6 4 6 5 {4 7 [ 1


sou
RP2GS 4675

de ho Isous
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

ouketi apekrith ouden


BN 3765 VAPI3S 611 JASN 3762

h ste
CAR 5620

Pilate was stonished. a 9 10 ] 8


ton Pilaton
DASM 3588 NASM 4091

thaumazein
VPAN 2296

Pilate Releases Barabbas 15:6 ow at N e ach feast de Kata


CLN 1161 P 2596

he ustomarily eleased or them one risoner hom hey c r f p w t ] 4 ] 5 6 7 8 ] 2 1 [ 3 ]



h eortn
NASF 1859

apelyen
VIAI3S 630

autois ena desmion hon h


RP3DPM 846 JASM 1520 NASM 1198

RR-ASM 3739

requested. 7 nd the ne named arabbas1 was mprisoned ith the rebels A o B i w 6 9 2 ] 4 5 1 9 8 3 7


partounto
VIUI3P 3868

de ho
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588

legomenos Barabbas
VPPP-SNM 3004 NNSM 912

n dedemenos meta tn stasiastn


V IAI3S 2258 VRPP-SNM 1210 P 3326 D GPM 3588 NGPM 4955

who ad committed urder in he ebellion. 8 nd h m t r A the crowd came 10 ] 15 14 11 12 13 4 [ 2 1 3


h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

pepoikeisan
VLAI3P 4160

phonon en
NASM 5408

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

stasei
NDSF 4714

kai ho ochlos
CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 3793

anabas

VAAP-SNM 305

up nd began to ask a h im to do as he ustomarily did or hem. 9 o c f t S ] 8 ] 9 2 [ [ 5 ] 6 * * * 7 ]



rxato
VAMI3S 756

aiteisthai
VPMN 154

k aths
CAM 2531

poiei e
VIAI3S 4160

autois
RP3DPM 846

de

C LN 1 161

Pilate answered hem, saying, Do ou want me to release or you the t y f 3 4 5 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 8 ] 10 1 9


ho Pilatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

apekrith autois legn


VAPI3S 611 RP3DPM 846

VPAP-SNM 3004

Thelete
VPAI2P 2309

apolys
VAAS1S 630

h ymin ton
RP2DP 5213

ASM D 3588

king of the Jews? 10 For he realized hat the chief riests ad ( t p h 11 }13 2 13 ] 1 8 9 [ ] 1 2 3
basilea
NASM 935

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

gar
CAZ 1063

eginsken
VIAI3S 1097

hoti hoi rchiereis a


CSC 3754 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

handed him ver ecause of envy.) 11 ut the chief riests incited the o b B p 6 7 {6 4 [ 5 2 1 3 [ 4 5
paradedkeisan
VLAI3P 3860 P3ASM R 846

auton

P 1223

dia

hthonon p
NASM 5355

de hoi rchiereis a
CLC NPM D 1161 3588 NNPM 749

aneseisan
VAAI3P 383

ton

ASM D 3588

1Barabbas means son of the father in Aramaic

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

269

MARK 15:18

crowd so hat he ould release or them t w f Barabbas i nstead. 12 o S 6 ] 7 ] ] 11 ] 12 9 10 8 2


ochlon hina
NASM 3793 CAP 2443

apolys
VAAS3S 630

autois
RP3DPM 846

ton Barabban
DASM 3588 NASM 912

mallon
B 3123

de

C LN 1 161

Pilate answered nd said to them again, Then hat do ou want me to a w y 3 5 [ 6 ] 7 4 9 8 ] ] 10 ] ] 1


ho Pilatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

elegen autois palin


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846 B 3825

oun
CLI 3767

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

t helete
VPAI2P 2309

do w ith he ne hom ou call the king t o w y of the Jews? 13 nd hey A t 11 }12 * * 12 ] 13 14 15 }17 6 17 2 1 1
pois
VAAS1S 4160

hon

RR-ASM 3739

legete
VPAI2P 3004

ton

ASM D 3588

basilea
NASM 935

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

de hoi
CLN 1161

DNPM 3588

s houted again, Crucify im! 14 nd h A Pilate said to hem, Why? hat t W 4 3 5 6 2 3 4 ] 5 6 1 7


ekraxan palin
VAAI3P 2896 B 3825

Staurson
VAAM2S 4717

auton
RP3ASM 846

de ho Pilatos
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

elegen autois gar


VIAI3S 3004 RP3DPM 846

TI 1063

Ti

JASN 5101

evil as he done? ut hey houted even h B t s l ouder, Crucify im! 15 o h S 9 ] ] 8 11 10 13 12 [ 14 15 2


kakon
JASN 2556

epoisen de
VAAI3S 4160

CLC 1161

hoi ekraxan
DNPM VAAI3P 3588 2896

perisss
B 4057

Staurson
VAAM2S 4717

auton

RP3ASM 846

de

C LN 1 161

Pilate, ecause he wanted b to satisfy2 the crowd, released or f ] 4 7 8 9 5 6 10 ] 3 ] 1


ho Pilatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

boulomenos to ikanon poisai h


VPUP-SNM 1014 DASN JASN 3588 2425 VAAN 4160

t ochl apelysen
D DSM NDSM 3588 3793 VAAI3S 630

them Barabbas. A nd after he ad h Jesus flogged, he handed 11 12 13 4 ] ] }18 16 17 18 ] 15 1


autois
RP3DPM 846

ton Barabban
DASM 3588 NASM 912

kai

CLN 2532

ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

phragellsas
VAAP-SNM 5417

paredken
VAAI3S 3860

h im ver so hat he ould e rucified. o t c b c [ [ ] 19 ] ] ] 20



hina
CAP 2443

staurth
VAPS3S 4717

Jesus Is Mocked 15:16 o the soldiers S de Hoi stratitai


LN NPM C D 161 3588 1 NNPM 4757

led him away nto he alace (that is, he i t p t 2 1 3 4 5 {4 6 8 0 ] 7 9 1


apgagon
VAAI3P 520

auton
P3ASM R 846

es ts auls
P 2080 D GSF NGSF 588 833 3

ho

R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

governors esidence) nd called r a together he hole ohort. 17 nd hey t w c A t [ 2 13 [ 5 14 16 ] 1 11 1 1


praitrion
NNSN 4232

kai

CLN 2532

synkalousin
VPAI3P 4779

tn

D ASF 588 3

holn speiran
JASF 3650 NASF 4686

kai
CLN 2532

put a purple loak on him, nd after weaving a crown of thorns c a ] ] 2 4 [ {2 3 ] 8 10 ] 9 5


endidyskousin
VPAI3P 1737

porphyran
NASF 4209

auton kai
P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

plexantes
VAAP-PNM 4120

tephanon kanthinon s a
NASM 4735 JASM 174

t hey placed t on him. 18 nd hey began to greet i A t him, Hail, king [ ] 6 [ 7 ] 2 ] 3 4 5 6 1



perititheasin
VPAI3P 4060

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai
CLN 2532

rxanto
VAMI3P 756

aspazesthai
VPUN 782

auton haire basileu C


P3ASM R 846 VPAM2S 5463 NVSM 935

2Lit. to make sufficient

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 15:19

270

of the Jews! 19 nd hey epeatedly struck him on he head ith a A t r t w ] 2 3 }5 5 ] 4 ] }8 8 ] 7 1



tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

kai
CLN 2532

etypton autou
VIAI3P 5180 P3GSM R 846

tn kephaln
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2776

reed, nd ere spitting on him, nd a w a they knelt down3 a nd id obeisance d 6 ] 8 ] 9 0 11 12 13 ] ] 14 7 1


kalam
NDSM 2563

kai
CLN 2532

neptyon e
VIAI3P 1716

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

tithentes ta gonata
VPAP-PNM 5087 D APN 3588 NAPN 1119

prosekynoun
VIAI3P 4352

to him. 20 nd hen hey ad mocked him, hey tripped him of he purple A w t h t s t 7 ] 15 ] ] 3 4 ] 5 6 }8 8 1 2


aut
R P3DSM 846

kai hote
CLN 2532 CAT 3753

enepaixan aut
VAAI3P 1702

R P3DSM 846

exedysan auton
VAAI3P 1562 P3ASM R 846

tn porphyran
D ASF 588 3 NASF 4209

c loak nd put a h is own clothes4 on him, nd hey led a t [ 10 ] 14 5 12 13 {10 11 6 ] 17 9 1 1



kai enedysan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 1746

ta

DAPN JAPN 3588 2398

idia

ta

DAPN 3588

himatia
NAPN 2440

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

exagousin
VPAI3P 1806

him out so hat hey ould crucify t t c him. 18 {17 ] 19 ] ] 20 21


auton
P3ASM R 846

hina
CAP 2443

staurssin
VAAS3P 4717

auton

P3ASM R 846

Jesus Is Crucified 15:21 nd hey A t


Kai
CLN 2532

forced a ertain an ho was passing by, Simon of Cyrene c m w ] ] 2 4 [ ] ] 3 [ 5 ] 6 1


angareuousin
VPAI3P 29

tina
JASM 5100

paragonta
VPAP-SAM 3855

Simna
NASM 4613

Kyrnaion
NASM 2956

( the father of Alexander nd Rufus), ho was coming rom he country, * a w f t 10 11 ] 12 3 14 ] ] 7 8 ] 9 15 1


ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3962

patera

Alexandrou
NGSM 223

kai

CLN 2532

R houphou
NGSM 4504

e rchomenon ap
VPUP-SAM 2064 P 575

agrou
NGSM 68

h ina
CSC 2443

to arry his c cross. 22 nd hey brought him to the lace olgotha A t p G ] 6 19 17 18 ] 2 3 4 5 7 6 1 1


ar
VAAS3S P3GSM R 142 846

autou

ton stauron
DASM 3588 NASM 4716

kai
CLN 2532

p herousin auton epi ton topon Golgothan


VPAI3P 5342 P3ASM R 846 P 1 909 ASM NASM D 3588 5117 NASF 1115

( which is translated Place of a Skull). 23 nd hey attempted to give A t ] ] ] 2 10 12 ] 11 ] 8 9 1


ho
RR-NSN 3739

estin ethermneuomenon Topos m


VPAI3S 2076 VPPP-SNN 3177 NNSM 5117

Kraniou
NGSN 2898

kai
CLN 2532

didoun e
VIAI3P 1325

him ine mixed w w ith yrrh, ut he id ot take it. 24 nd hey m b d n A t 3 5 4 [ [ 7 ] }9 8 9 6 ] 1


aut
R P3DSM NASM 846 3631

inon smyrnismenon o e
VRPP-SAM 4669

de
CLC 1161

ouk elaben
BN 3756 VAAI3S 2983

hos
R R-NSM 3739

kai
CLN 2532

crucified him nd divided a his clothes a mong hemselves by casting t [ ] 9 2 3 5 8 6 7 {5 4


staurousin
VPAI3P 4717

auton kai diamerizontai


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 VPMI3P 1266

autou ta himatia
P3GSM R 846 DAPN 3588 NAPN 2440

ballontes
VPAP-PNM 906

lots or hem to ee who hould take what. 25 ow t was he hird our hen f t s s N i t t h w ] 10 1 12 * * 3 ] 5 14 2 1 }3 4 1 1 1 3 5
klron
NASM 2819

ep

P 1 909

auta

P3APN R 846

tis

R I-NSM 5101

ar

VAAS3S RI-ASN 142 5101

ti

de n
CLN 1161

V IAI3S 2258

trit
JNSF 5154

hra kai
NNSF 5610

CLN 2532

3Lit. bending the knees

4Some manuscripts have his clothes in place of his own clothes

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

271

MARK 15:33

t hey crucified him. 26 nd he nscription of he charge gainst him was A t i t a ] 6 7 3 4 }6 6 ] 7 2 1 5



estaursan
VAAI3P 4717

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai h epigraph
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1923

ts aitias
D GSF NGSF 588 156 3

autou n
P3GSM R 846

V IAI3S 2258

written, The king of the Jews. 27 nd ith him hey crucified A w t 8 10 }12 1 12 3 ] 4 9 1 1 2
epigegrammen HO basileus
VRPP-SNF 1924 DNSM 3588 NNSM 935

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

kai syn aut


CLN 2532 P 4862

R P3DSM 846

staurousin
VPAI3P 4717

t wo obbers, one on is right nd one on his left.5 r h a 29 nd hose ho A t w 6 7 8 ] 9 0 11 12 14 13 2 ] 5 1 1


dyo lstas
XN 1417 NAPM 3027

h ena ek
JASM 1520 P 537 1

exin kai d
JGPN 1188

CLN 2532

h ena ex
JASM 1520

P 537 1

autou

P3GSM R 846

eunymn
JGPN 2176

Kai hoi
CLN 2532

DNPM 3588

passed by reviled him, shaking their heads a nd saying, 3 [ 4 5 6 9 7 8 0 11 1


paraporeuomenoi
VPUP-PNM 3899

eblasphmoun auton kinountes autn


VIAI3P 987 P3ASM R 846 VPAP-PNM 2795

RP3GPM 846

tas kephalas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 2776

kai

CLN 2532

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Aha! he ne ho ould destroy the emple nd rebuild t in hree T o w w t a i t [ 2 3 ] ] ] 14 15 16 7 18 19 20 1 1 1


Oua
I 3758

ho
DNSM 3588

katalyn
VPAP-SNM 2647

ton

ASM D 3588

naon
NASM 3485

kai

CLN 2532

oikodomn
VPAP-SNM 3618

en

P 1 722

trisin
JDPF 5140

days, 30 save ourself by coming own rom the cross! 31 In he same way y d f t 21 1 2 ] 3 [ 6 ] ] 1 [ 4 5
h merais
NDPF 2250

sson

VAAM2S 4982

seauton
RF2ASM 4572

katabas

VAAP-SNM 2597

apo tou staurou


P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 4716

h omois
B 3668

a lso the chief riests, long ith the scribes, p a w w ere mocking im to h 8 3 4 [ ] 10 ] 5 [ 6 2 9
kai hoi rchiereis a
CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

P 3326

meta tn grammaten
D GPM 3588 NGPM 1122

mpaizontes e
VPAP-PNM 1702

pros
P 4314

one a nother, saying, He saved others; he is ot able to save imself! n h 11 ] 13 12 ] }16 15 16 ] 17 14 7 [


alllous
RC-APM 240

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

essen
VAAI3S 4982

Allous
JAPM 243

ou

BN 3756

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

ssai
VAAN 4982

heauton
RF3ASM 1438

32 et the hrist, the king L C


of Israel, come d own ow rom the cross, so n f }6 2 4 ] 5 6 [ 7 10 ] 1 3 8 9


ho christos ho basileus
D NSM NNSM 3588 5547 D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

Isral
NGSM 2474

katabat
VAAM3S 2597

nyn apo tou staurou


B 3568 P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 4716

t hat we may see a nd believe! Even hose ho ere crucified t w w w ith 11 ] ] 12 3 14 5 16 ] ] 17 8 1 1 1


hina
CAP 2443

dmen i
VAAS1P 1492

kai

CLN 2532

pisteusmen
VAAS1P 4100

kai

CLN 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

synestaurmenoi
VRPP-PNM 4957

syn

P 4862

him ere reviling him. w 19 ] 20 21


aut
R P3DSM 846

neidizon
VIAI3P 3679

auton

P3ASM R 846

Jesus Dies on the Cross A w t h 15:33 nd hen he sixth our came,


Kai
CLN 2532

}2 1

d arkness came ver he hole and ntil o t w l u }3 4 2 5 6 8 10 1 3 7 9 1


h ekts ras enomens skotos h g
JGSF 1623 NGSF 5610 VAMP-SGF 1096 NNSN 4655

e geneto eph tn holn gn


VAMI3S 1096 P 1909 D ASF 588 3 JASF 3650

NASF 1093

hes
P 2193

5Most later Greek manuscripts add v. 28 (a quotation from Isa 53:12) after v. 27, And the scripture was fulfilled that says, And

he was counted with the lawless ones

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 15:34

272

the inth hour. 34 nd at he inth our n A t n h Jesus cried ut ith a o w }13 2 13 }3 2 3 7 5 [ ] }8 1 1 4 6



hras enats
NGSF 5610 JGSF 1766

kai
CLN 2532

t enat hra ho Isous


D DSF JDSF 588 1766 3 NDSF 5610 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

ebosen
VAAI3S 994

loud voice, Eloi, loi, ema abachthani? which is E l s ( translated, My 9 8 0 11 12 13 4 5 16 9 1 1 1 1


megal phn Eli
JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456 NVSM 1682

eli

NVSM 1682

lema
XF 2982

sabachthani
VAAI2S 4518

ho

RR-NSN 3739

estin

VPAI3S 2076

m ethermneuomenon mou
VPPP-SNN 3177

P1GS R 3450

God, my God, why6 h ave ou forsaken e?)7 35 nd ome of y m A s 2 7 8 2 0 1 3 24 ] ] 25 26 2 }4 1 1 2 2 2 1


HO theos
DNSM NNSM 3588 2316

ou ho theos m
R P1GS 3450 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

eis ti
P 1519

R I-ASN 5101

enkatelipes
VAAI2S 1459

me

RP1AS 3165

kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100

the bystanders, hen hey heard w t it, said, Behold, he is ummoning Elijah! s 4 }5 }6 5 [ 6 ] ] 9 8 3 7
tn parestkotn
D GPM 3588 VRAP-PGM 3936

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

I 1492

Ide

phnei
VPAI3S 5455

lian
NASM 2243

36 nd omeone ran A s

CLN 1161

de

3
tis

RX-NSM 5100

dramn kai gemisas spongon


VAAP-SNM 5143 CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 1072 NASM 4699

a nd filled a sponge ith sour ine, put t on a w w i 1 5 6 ] 7 [ 8 ] ] [ ] 4


o xous
NGSN 3690

p eritheis
VAAP-SNM 4060

reed, nd gave a t to him to rink, saying, Leave im lone! et s see i d h a L u [ 9 {8 10 ] 11 {10 [ 12 13 [ [ ] ] 14


kalam
NDSM 2563

epotizen
VIAI3S 4222

auton

P3ASM R 846

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Aphete
VAAM2P 863

dmen i
VAAS1P 1492

if Elijah is oming to take c him own. 37 ut d B Jesus ttered a u 15 7 ] 16 ] 18 19 {18 2 3 4 }5 1 1


ei
CAC 1 487

lias
NNSM 2243

erchetai
VPUI3S 2064

athelein k
VAAN 2507

auton

P3ASM R 846

de ho Isous
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 2424

apheis
VAAP-SNM 863

loud cry nd expired. 38 nd the curtain a A of the emple was torn t 6 ] 7 2 3 }5 5 ] 6 5 1 4


megaln hnn p
JASF 3173 NASF 5456

e xepneusen
VAAI3S 1606

kai to katapetasma
CLN 2532 D NSN 3588 NNSN 2665

tou naou
D GSM NGSM 3588 3485

e schisth
VAPI3S 4977

in wo rom top t f to ottom. 39 nd hen the enturion ho was standing b A w c w 9 10 1 12 2 }1 4 ] 6 7 8 1 3 5


eis dyo ap nthen es kat a h
P XN 1 519 1417 P 575 BP 509 P 2193 BP 2736

de
CLN 1161

ho kentyrin
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2760

ho
DNSM 3588

parestks
VRAP-SNM 3936

opposite him saw hat he expired ike this, he aid, Truly this t l s 7 8 9 1 0 ] 12 ] 11 ] 3 14 15 1 1
ex enantias
P 1537 JGSF 1727

autou idn
P3GSM R 846

VAAP-SNM CSC 1492 3754

hoti

e xepneusen
VAAI3S 1606

h outs
B 3779

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Alths
B 230

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

man was Gods on! 40 nd here were lso women bserving rom a S A t a o f 6 17 20 9 18 2 ] 1 4 7 1 1 3 5 ]
ho anthrpos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

V IAI3S NGSM 2258 2316

theou huios
NNSM 5207

de
CLN 1161

san
VIAI3P 2258

kai gynaikes therousai apo


BE 2532 NNPF 1135 VPAP-PNF 2334 P 575

distance, mong hom * ere Mary a w w Magdalene, a nd Mary he other of t m 1 6 8 0 ] 11 12 13 4 15 16 22 ] 9 1


m akrothen en
B 3113 P 1722 RR-DPF 3739

hais

TE 2 532

kai

Maria
NNSF 3137

h Magdaln
NSF D 3588 NNSF 3094

kai

CLN 2532

Maria
NNSF 3137

h mtr
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3384

6Lit. for what reason

7A quotation from Ps 22:1

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

273

MARK 15:46

James the ounger8 nd Joses,9 nd alome, 41 who sed to follow y a a S u him 17 8 19 0 21 3 24 1 ] ] 7 8 1 2 2


Iakbou
NGSM 2385 D GSM 3588

tou

mikrou
JGSM 3398

CLN 2532

kai

NGSM 2500

Istos

kai

CLN 2532

Salm
NNSF 4539

hai
R R-NPF 3739

kolouthoun aut
VIAI3P 190

R P3DSM 846

a nd serve him hen he was in w Galilee, a nd many ther omen o w 10 11 ] 3 4 5 6 2 14 13 [ 9 2 1


kai ikonoun d
CLN 2532 VIAI3P 1247

aut

R P3DSM 846

hote
CAT 3753

n en t Galilaia
V IAI3S P DDSF 2258 722 3588 1 NDSF 1056

kai

CLN 2532

pollai
JNPF 4183

allai
JNPF 243

w ho went up ith him to Jerusalem. w 1 15 16 [ [ 17 8 19


hai synanabasai
DNPF 3588 VAAP-PNF 4872

aut

R P3DSM 846

eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

Jesus Is Buried 15:42 nd hen t A w i


Kai
CLN 2532

] 1

enomens d g
VAMP-SGF 1096 B 2235

was a lready vening, ince t was he day e s i t of preparation 4 2 3 6 ] 7 [ ] [ 5 ]


opsias
JGSF 3798

epei n
CAZ 1893 V IAI3S 2258

paraskeu
NNSF 3904

(that is, he t day efore he abbath), 43 Joseph * of rimathea, a b t S A 2 5 }7 4 ] 10 [ [ [ 8 9 3


ho
R R-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

prosabbaton
NNSN 4315

Isph
NNSM 2501

ho po Harimathaias a
D NSM P 3588 575 NGSF 707

prominent member of he ouncil who was lso imself looking t c a h forward to10 6 7 [ [ [ 8 11 10 12 [ }14 9
euschmn bouleuts
JNSM 2158 NNSM 1010

hos n

R R-NSM IAI3S BE V 3739 2258 2532

kai autos

RP3NSMP 846

p rosdechomenos
VPUP-SNM 4327

t he ingdom of k God, came acting ourageously nd went c a in to 1 [ [ 18 [ 19 3 14 ] 5 6 1 17 1 1


tn
D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

elthn tolmsas
VAAP-SNM VAAP-SNM 2064 5111

islthen e
VAAI3S 1525

pros
P 4314

Pilate a nd asked or the ody of f b Jesus. 44 nd A Pilate 2 20 21 2 23 [ 24 25 ] 6 27 2 3 2 1


ton Pilaton
DASM 3588 NASM 4091

kai

CLN 2532

tsato
VAMI3S 154

to

ASN D 3588

sma
NASN 4983

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

de ho Pilatos
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4091

was surprised hat he was lready dead, nd summoning t a a the enturion, c ] 4 5 ] }7 6 7 9 10 11 8



e thaumasen ei
VAAI3S 2296

CSC 1487

d
B 2235

t ethnken kai proskalesamenos


VRAI3S 2348 CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 4341

ton

ASM D 3588

kentyrina
NASM 2760

asked him hether he ad died w h already. 45 nd hen he earned of t A w l i [ 12 13 14 ] ] 16 5 ] ] 2 [ 1 1


eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

auton
P3ASM R 846

CAC 1487

ei

a pethanen palai
VAAI3S 599 B 3819

kai
CLN 2532

gnous

VAAP-SNM 1097

f rom the centurion, he granted the orpse to c Joseph. 46 nd fter A a 5 ] 6 7 8 ] 9 10 ] 3 4 1


apo tou kentyrinos
P 575 D GSM 3588 NGSM 2760

edrsato
VAMI3S 1433

to ptma
ASN NASN D 3588 4430

t Isph
DDSM 3588 NDSM 2501

kai
CLN 2532

urchasing a linen loth nd taking him own, he rapped im in he linen p c a d w h t ] 2 3 [ {2 4 5 {4 ] 6 [ }8 7 8


agorasas
VAAP-SNM 59

sindona
NASF 4616

katheln auton
VAAP-SNM 2507 P3ASM R 846

eneilsen
VAAI3S 1750

t sindoni
D DSF NDSF 588 4616 3

8Or perhaps the short, referring to stature

9This name appears in Matt 27:56 as Joseph

10Or waiting for

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 15:47

274

c loth nd placed him in a tomb that ad een a h b cut f rom he rock. t ] [ 10 11 12 13 4 ] 15 16 17 ] 18 9 1



kai thken auton e


CLN 2532 VAAI3S 5087 P3ASM R 846

en

P 1 722

nmei m
NDSN 3419

ho

R R-NSN 3739

VIAI3S 2258

lelatommenon
VRPP-SNN 2998

ek

P 1537

petras
NGSF 4073

A nd he rolled a tone ver he ntrance of the tomb. 47 ow s o t e N ] 2 9 ] 20 1 22 3 24 }26 5 26 2 1 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

prosekylisen
VAAI3S 4351

lithon epi
NASM 3037

P 1909

tn

D ASF 588 3

thyran
NASF 2374

tou

D GSN 3588

m nmeiou
NGSN 3419

de

CLN 1161

Mary Magdalene a nd Mary he other of Joses saw t m w here he 1 3 4 5 7 8 [ ] 9 10 1 ] 6 1


h Maria
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3137

h Magdaln
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3094

CLN 2532

kai Maria
NNSF 3137

D NSF 588 3

Istos
NGSM 2500

e theroun pou
VIAI3P 2334 BP 4225

was placed. ] 12

etheitai t
VRPI3S 5087

Jesus Is Raised

16

Kai
CLN 2532

nd hen the Sabbath was over, A w Mary Magdalene, a nd Mary }2 4 ] 2 5 6 7 9 1 3 8


tou sabbatou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4521

d iagenomenou Maria
VAMP-SGN 1230 NNSF 3137

h Magdaln
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3094

kai Maria
CLN 2532 NNSF 3137

t he other of m James, a nd Salome purchased fragrant pices so hat hey s t t 1 10 [ ] 1 12 3 14 15 16 [ ] 17 }19 1


h
D NSF 588 3

tou Iakbou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2385

kai

CLN 2532

Salm
NNSF 4539

gorasan
VAAI3P 59

armata
NAPN 759

hina
CAP 2443

could go nd anoint a him. 2 nd ery arly in he orning on he rst ay A v e t m t fi d }5 4 [ 18 [ [ 19 20 3 [ [ [ 1 2 5


elthousai
VAAP-PNF 2064

aleipssin
VAAS3P 218

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai lian
CLN 2532 B 3029

pri
B 4404

t mia
D DSF JDSF 588 1520 3

of the week t hey came to the tomb after the sun ad risen. h 6 }7 7 ] 8 9 10 11 }12 3 14 ] 12 1

tn sabbatn
D GPN 3588 NGPN 4521

e rchontai epi to
VPUI3P 2064 P 1 909

ASN D 3588

m nmeion
NASN 3419

tou

D GSM 3588

h liou
NGSM 2246

anateilantos
VAAP-SGM 393

3 nd hey ere aying to one nother, Who ill roll A t w s a w away the tone or s f ] 6 [ 8 ] ] ] 2 3 4 [ 1 5 9 kai
CLN 2532

elegon pros eautas h


VIAI3P 3004 P 4314 RF3APF 1438

Tis

RI-NSM 5101

apokylisei
VFAI3S 617

ton lithon
ASM NASM D 3588 3037

us rom he ntrance of the tomb? 4 nd hen hey looked f t e A w t u t p, hey 7 10 1 12 }14 3 14 ] ] 2 [ ] 1 1 1


h min ek
RP1DP 2254 P 1537

ts

D GSF 588 3

thyras
NGSF 2374

tou

D GSN 3588

m nmeiou
NGSN 3419

kai
CLC 2532

anablepsasai
VAAP-PNF 308

saw t hat the tone ad een rolled s h b away for t was very large). ( i 9 ] 3 7 ] ] 5 [ 8 11 10 4 6
herousin hoti ho lithos t
VPAI3P 2334 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 3037

apokekylistai
VRPI3S 617

gar n phodra s
CLX 1063 V IAI3S B 2258 4970

megas
JNSM 3173

5 nd as hey ere going A t w i nto the tomb, hey saw a young an t m ] ] ] ] 2 4 5 ] 6 7 [ 1 3 kai
CLN 2532

eiselthousai
VAAP-PNF 1525

eis to nmeion m
P 1519 ASN D 3588 NASN 3419

e idon neaniskon
AAI3P V 1492 NASM 3495

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

275

MARK 16:8

dressed in a white robe sitting on the right ide, nd hey ere s a t w 1 12 ] }13 14 13 8 9 0 11 [ 5 ] ] 1
peribeblmenon
VRMP-SAM 4016

leukn
JASF 3022

stoln
NASF 4749

athmenon en tois k
VPUP-SAM 2521

P D DPN 722 3588 1

d exiois
JDPN 1188

kai

CLN 2532

alarmed. 6 ut he said to hem, Do ot e alarmed. You re ooking or B t n b a l f 16 2 3 ] 4 }6 5 ] 6 ] ] 8 [ 1


e xethambthsan
VAPI3P 1568 CLN NSM VPAI3S D 1161 3588 3004

de ho legei

autais
RP3DPF 846

M kthambeisthe e
BN 3361 VPPM2P 1568

zteite
VPAI2P 2212

Jesus the Nazarene ho was crucified. w He as een aised, he is h b r n ot 7 9 10 11 ] 12 ] ] ] 13 ] 5 14 1


Isoun
NASM 2424

ton Nazarnon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3479

ton

DASM 3588

estaurmenon
VRPP-SAM 4717

gerth
VAPI3S 1453

estin

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

h ere! ee the lace here hey laid him! 7 But go, S p w t tell his 6 17 8 19 20 ] 21 22 1 2 3 6 1 1
hde ide
BP 5602 I 1492 D NSM NNSM 3588 5117

ho topos

hopou
CAL 3699

e thkan auton
VAAI3P 5087

P3ASM R 846

alla
CLC 235

h ypagete eipate autou


VPAM2P 5217 VAAM2P 2036

P3GSM R 846

disciples a nd Peter t hat he is going head of you to a 5 8 9 0 ] ] 11 [ ] 2 3 4 7 1 1 1


tois mathtais
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3101

kai t Petr
CLN 2532 DDSM 3588 NDSM 4074

hoti
CSC 3754

Proagei
VPAI3S 4254

ymas eis h
RP2AP 5209

P 1 519

Galilee. You ill see w him here, just as he told ou. 8 nd hey t y A t 4 15 ] ] 18 17 16 19 [ ] 0 1 }3 1 2 2 1
tn Galilaian
DASF 3588 NASF 1056

o psesthe auton
VFMI2P 3700 P3ASM R 846

ekei
BP 1563

k aths
CAM 2531

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

kai
CLN 2532

went o a ut nd fled rom the tomb, ecause rembling nd mazement ad f b t a a h 2 [ [ 3 6 10 1 12 ] 4 5 8 1


exelthousai
VAAP-PNF 1831

e phygon apo tou nmeiou m


VAAI3P 5343 P 575 D GSN 3588 NGSN 3419

CAZ 1063

gar

tromos
NNSM 5156

kai

CLN 2532

ekstasis
NNSF 1611

s eized hem. nd they said othing to nyone, ecause hey ere afraid.1 o hey t A n a b t w S t 7 9 3 ] 6 15 ] 14 8 ] ] 17 20 }28 1 1 1
eichen autas kai
VIAI3S 2192 RP3APF 846 CLN 2532

ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

ouden
JASN 3762

oudeni
JDSM 3762

CAZ 1063

gar

e phobounto de
VIUI3P 5399

LC C 1 161

p romptly reported all the hings hey ad een commanded to hose round t t h b t a 27 28 19 21 [ ] ] ] 22 ] 3 24 2
syntoms
B 4935

exngeilan
VAAI3P 1804

Panta
JAPN 3956

ta

D APN 3588

parngelmena
VRPP-PAN 3853

tois

DDPM 3588

peri
P 4012

Peter. A nd after these hings, t Jesus h imself lso sent a o ut 25 26 30 9 31 [ 4 35 33 2 41 [ 2 3 3


ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074 CLN 1161

de

meta
P 3326

tauta

RD-APN 3778

ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

autos

RP3NSMP 846

kai

TE 2532

exapesteilen
VAAI3S 1821

t hrough them rom he east f t e ven as far as he west the holy nd t a 2 43 6 ] 37 8 ] 39 [ ] 40 44 45 6 4 3 3 4



P 1223

di

RP3GPM 846

autn

P 575

apo

anatols
NGSF 395

kai

CLN 2532

chri a
P 891

dyses
NGSM 1424

to

ASN D 3588

h ieron kai
NASN 2411

CLN 2532

i mperishable roclamation of ternal p e salvation. A men. 4 47 48 }51 50 9 51 52


aphtharton
JASM 862

krygma
NASN 2782

ainiou
JGSF 166

ts strias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4991

amn
XF 281

1The Gospel of Mark ends at this point in some manuscripts, including two of the most important ones, while other

manuscripts supply a shorter ending (sometimes included as part of v. 8), others supply the traditional longer ending (vv. 920), and still other manuscripts supply both the shorter ending and vv. 920; due to significant questions about the authenticity of these alternative endings, many scholars regard 16:8 as the last verse of the Gospel of Mark

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

MARK 16:9
The Longer Ending of Mark 16:9 ow arly n he first N e o t

276

d ay of he week, after he rose, he ppeared t a 2 3 ] ] 4 [ ] ] 5 ] ] 1 ] 6


CLN 1161

de pri
B 4404

prt
JDSF 4413

sabbatou
NGSN 4521

Anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

ephan
VAPI3S 5316

first to Mary Magdalene, f rom hom he ad expelled even emons. w h s d 7 ] 8 9 10 11 12 ] ] 13 4 15 1


prton
B 4412

Maria
NDSF 3137

t Magdaln
DDSF 3588 NDSF 3094

par
P 3844

hs

RR-GSF 3739

ekbeblkei
VLAI3S 1544

hepta daimonia
XN 2033 NAPN 1140

10 She

went o a ut nd nnounced t to hose ho ere ith him hile hey a i t w w w w t [ 1 2 [ [ 3 ] * * 5 6 ] ] 4


e kein oreutheisa p
RD-NSF 1565 VAPP-SNF 4198

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

tois
DDPM 3588

met autou
P 3326 P3GSM R 846

were m ourning nd weeping. 11 And hose, hen hey heard a t w t t hat he was 7 8 10 1 [ ] ] 2 ] ] 9 3
g enomenois penthousi kai klaiousin
VAMP-PDM 1096 VPAP-PDM 3996 CLN 2532 VPAP-PDM 2799

kakeinoi
RD-NPM 2548

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

hoti
CSC 3754

alive nd ad een seen by her, refused to elieve t. 12 nd after these a h b b i A 4 ] ] 6 8 9 [ [ [ 2 1 3 5 7


z
VPAI3S CLN 2198 2532

kai

e theath yp auts pistsan h


VAPI3S 2300 P 5259 RP3GSF 846 VAAI3P 569

de Meta
CLN 1161 P 3326

tauta

RD-APN 5023

t hings, he appeared in a ifferent form to two of them as hey ere d t w [ ] 8 9 }11 10 11 ] 4 5 6 ] ] ]



e phanerth en
VAPI3S 5319 P 1 722

hetera
JDSF 2087

m orph dysin ex autn


NDSF 3444 JDPM 1417

P RP3GPM 1 537 846

walking, hile hey ere going w t w o i ut nto he countryside. 13 And hese t t 7 ] ] ] 12 [ 3 ] 14 1 [ 1


peripatousin
VPAP-PDM 4043

p oreuomenois
VPUP-PDM 4198

eis

P 1519

agron
NASM 68

kakeinoi
RD-NPM 2548

went a nd reported t to the thers, and hey id ot believe them. i o t d n [ 2 [ 3 }5 5 6 ] }8 {6 8 7 4


apelthontes
VAAP-PNM 565

apngeilan
VAAI3P 518

tois loipois
D DPM JDPM 3588 3062

o ude
BN 3761

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

keinois e
RD-DPM 1565

14 nd later, A
CLC 1161 B 5305

w hile they ere reclining at able, he appeared to the eleven. w t 2 1 }3 4 ] 3 [ [ ] 7 }6 6 5


de Hysteron

autois
RP3DPM 846

nakeimenois a
VPUP-PDM 345

e phanerth
VAPI3S 5319

tois endeka h
D DPM 3588 XN 1733

A nd he eprimanded their r unbelief a nd hardness of eart, ecause hey h b t 1 ] 9 12 0 11 3 14 [ [ 5 ] 8 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

neidisen
VAAI3S 3679

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn apistian
DASF 3588 NASF 570

kai

CLN 2532

sklrokardian
NASF 4641

hoti
CAZ 3754

did ot believe n t hose ho ad seen w h him after he ad een raised. h b }21 20 21 6 ] ] 17 18 ] ] ] ] 19 1



uk o
BN 3756

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

tois

DDPM 3588

t heasamenois auton
VAMP-PDM 2300

P3ASM R 846

e ggermenon
VRPP-SAM 1453

15 nd e said to hem, A h t
CLN 2532

Go i nto all the world nd preach the a ] ] 3 4 8 6 7 {4 9 10 1 2 5


kai

e ipen autois Poreuthentes eis apanta ton osmon h k


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 VAPP-PNM 4198 P 1519 JASM 537 ASM NASM D 3588 2889

kryxate
VAAM2P 2784

to

ASN D 3588

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

277

MARK 16:20

gospel to all creation. 16 he ne ho believes nd s baptized ill T o w a i w 11 }14 12 13 14 ] ] 2 ] 4 ] 1 3


euangelion
NASN 2098

pas
JDSF 3956

DDSF 3588

ktisei
NDSF 2937

ho
DNSM 3588

pisteusas
VAAP-SNM 4100

kai baptistheis
CLN 2532 VAPP-SNM 907

b e saved, ut the ne ho refuses to elieve ill e condemned. 17 nd these b o w b w b A ] 5 7 ] ] 8 [ [ ] ] 9 2 5 6


sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

apistsas
VAAP-SNM 569

katakrithsetai
VFPI3S 2632

de tauta
CLN 1161

RD-NPN 5023

signs ill accompany hose ho believe: in my w t w name t hey ill w 1 ] 6 ] 4 7 0 8 9 ] ] 3 1


smeia
NNPN 4592

parakolouthsei
VFAI3S 3877

tois
DDPM 3588

pisteusasin
VAAP-PDM 4100

en ou t onomati m
P R P1GS 1 722 3450 DDSN 3588 NDSN 3686

expel d emons, hey ill speak t w in new tongues, 18 hey ill pick t w 12 11 ] ] 14 }13 15 13 ] ] 2
ekbalousin
VFAI3P 1544

daimonia
NAPN 1140

lalsousin
VFAI3P 2980

kainais
JDPF 2537

glssais
NDPF 1100

arousin
VFAI3P 142

u s p2 nakes.3 nd f hey drink any deadly oison t ill never A i t p i w hurt them; ] [ 1 ] 6 5 4 [ }10 7 8 10 9 3 [

opheis
NAPM 3789

kan
CLN 2579

pisin
VAAS3P 4095

ti

R X-ASN 5100

t hanasimon
JASN 2286

ou m

BN BN 3756 3361

blaps
VAAS3S 984

autous
RP3APM 846

t hey ill lay w h ands on he sick t a nd hey ill get4 well. 19 hen t w T ] ] 14 13 11 ] 12 5 ] ] 17 16 3 1

pithsousin e
VFAI3P 2007

heiras epi c
NAPF 5495

P 1 909

arrstous
JAPM 732

kai

CLN 2532

h exousin kals
VFAI3P 2192 B 2573

oun
CLT 3767

* the Lord Jesus, after he ad spoken to hem, was taken h t up nto i 4 5 7 ] 8 ] 9 ] 10 [ 1 2 1 6 1


m en HO kyrios Isous
TE 3303 NSM NNSM D 3588 2962 NNSM 2424

meta to
P 3326 ASN D 3588

lalsai
VAAN 2980

autois
RP3DPM 846

a nelmphth
VAPI3S 353

eis

P 1519

heaven a nd sat d own at he right and of t h God. 20 nd A 1 12 13 4 15 [ 16 ] 17 [ ] 8 9 2 1 1


ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

kai

CLN 2532

e kathisen
VAAI3S 2523

ek

P 1 537

exin d
JGPN 1188

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de

CLN 1161

they went o a ut nd proclaimed verywhere, hile the Lord was working e w 1 3 [ [ 4 5 }8 7 ] 8 6


e keinoi xelthontes e
RD-NPM 1565 VAAP-PNM 1831

ekryxan
VAAI3P 2784

pantachou
B 3837

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

synergountos
VPAP-SGM 4903

together ith hem nd confirming the essage hrough the accompanying w t a m t [ * 12 10 11 13 4 15 1 [ 9



kai bebaiountos
CLN 2532 VPAP-SGM 950

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

P 1223

dia

tn

D GPN 3588

epakolouthountn
VPAP-PGN 1872

signs. 16
smein
NGPN 4592

2Some manuscripts have and they will pick up

3Some manuscripts add with their hands

4Lit. they will have

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

Вам также может понравиться